| L01 | 1Mch_12_1 | καὶ εἶδεν Ιωναθαν ὅτι ὁ καιρὸς αὐτῷ συνεργεῖ, καὶ ἐπελέξατο ἄνδρας καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς Ῥώμην στῆσαι καὶ ἀνανεώσασθαι τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς φιλίαν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_1 | καὶ (G2532) εἶδεν (G3708) Ιωναθαν (L5075) ὅτι (G3754) ὁ (G3588) καιρὸς (G2540) αὐτῷ (G846) συνεργεῖ, (G4903) καὶ (G2532) ἐπελέξατο (G1951) ἄνδρας (G435) καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) εἰς (G1519) Ῥώμην (G4516) στῆσαι (G2476) καὶ (G2532) ἀνανεώσασθαι (G365) τὴν (G3588) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτοὺς (G846) φιλίαν. (G5373) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_1 | Now when Jonathan saw that time served him, he chose certain men, and sent them to Rome, for to confirm and renew the friendship that they had with them. (1 Maccabees 12:1 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_1 | Jonatan zauważył, że czas mu sprzyja. Wybrał więc ludzi i posłał ich do Rzymu, aby umocnić i odnowić zawartą z nimi przyjaźń. (1 Mch 12:1 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_1 | Καὶ | εἶδεν | Ιωναθαν | ὅτι | ὁ | καιρὸς | αὐτῷ | συνεργεῖ, | καὶ | ἐπελέξατο | ἄνδρας | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | εἰς | Ῥώμην | στῆσαι | καὶ | ἀνανεώσασθαι | τὴν | πρὸς | αὐτοὺς | φιλίαν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_1 | καί | ὁράω | Ιωναθαν | ὅτι | ὁ | καιρός | αὐτός | συνεργέω | καί | ἐπιλέγω | ἀνήρ | καί | ἀποστέλλω | εἰς | Ῥώμη | ἵστημι | καί | ἀνανεόω | ὁ | πρός | αὐτός | φιλία | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_1 | i, również | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | Jonathan | że; ponieważ | — | czas właściwy; okazja | on, ona, ono | współpracować | i, również | powiedzieć ponadto; dodać słowo | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | do, ku; w, na | Rzym | postawić; stać, trwać | i, również | odnowić się w umyśle | — | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | przyjaźń, miłość | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_1 | (G2532) | (G3708) | (L5075) | (G3754) | (G3588) | (G2540) | (G846) | (G4903) | (G2532) | (G1951) | (G435) | (G2532) | (G649) | (G1519) | (G4516) | (G2476) | (G2532) | (G365) | (G3588) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G5373) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_1 | *kai\ | ei)=den | *iOnaTan | o(/ti | o( | kairo\s | au)tO=| | sunergei=, | kai\ | e)pele/Xato | a)/ndras | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | ei)s | *(rO/mEn | stE=sai | kai\ | a)naneO/sasTai | tE\n | pro\s | au)tou\s | fili/an. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_1 | kai | eiden | iOnaTan | hoti | ho | kairos | autO | synergei, | kai | epeleXato | andras | kai | apesteilen | eis | rOmEn | stEsai | kai | ananeOsasTai | tEn | pros | autus | filian. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_1 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | C | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | RD_DSM | V2_PAI3S | C | VAI_AMI3S | N3_APM | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | N1_ASF | VA_AAN | C | VA_AMN | RA_ASF | P | RD_APM | N1A_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_1 | and | he/she/it-SEE-ed | because/that | the (nom) | period of time (nom) | him/it/same (dat) | he/she/it-is-FELLOW WORKER-ing, you(sg)-are-being-FELLOW WORKER-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-FELLOW WORKER-ing! | and | he/she/it-was-CHOOSE-ed | men, husbands (acc) | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | into (+acc) | Rome (acc) | to-CAUSE-TO-STand, be-you(sg)-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand!, he/she/it-happens-to-CAUSE-TO-STand (opt) | and | to-be-RENEW-ed | the (acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | love (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_1 | and | view | Jonathan | since | the | season | he | work with | and | call | man | and | send off/away | into | Rome | stand | and | renew | the | to | he | friendship | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_1 | 1Mch_12_1_1 | 1Mch_12_1_2 | 1Mch_12_1_3 | 1Mch_12_1_4 | 1Mch_12_1_5 | 1Mch_12_1_6 | 1Mch_12_1_7 | 1Mch_12_1_8 | 1Mch_12_1_9 | 1Mch_12_1_10 | 1Mch_12_1_11 | 1Mch_12_1_12 | 1Mch_12_1_13 | 1Mch_12_1_14 | 1Mch_12_1_15 | 1Mch_12_1_16 | 1Mch_12_1_17 | 1Mch_12_1_18 | 1Mch_12_1_19 | 1Mch_12_1_20 | 1Mch_12_1_21 | 1Mch_12_1_22 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_2 | καὶ πρὸς Σπαρτιάτας καὶ τόπους ἑτέρους ἀπέστειλεν ἐπιστολὰς κατὰ τὰ αὐτά. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_2 | καὶ (G2532) πρὸς (G4314) Σπαρτιάτας (L8603) καὶ (G2532) τόπους (G5117) ἑτέρους (G2087) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) ἐπιστολὰς (G1992) κατὰ (G2596) τὰ (G3588) αὐτά. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_2 | He sent letters also to the Lacedemonians, and to other places, for the same purpose. (1 Maccabees 12:2 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_2 | Do Spartan i do innych miejscowości także posłał listy tej samej treści. (1 Mch 12:2 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_2 | καὶ | πρὸς | Σπαρτιάτας | καὶ | τόπους | ἑτέρους | ἀπέστειλεν | ἐπιστολὰς | κατὰ | τὰ | αὐτά. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_2 | καί | πρός | Σπαρτιᾶται | καί | τόπος | ἕτερος | ἀποστέλλω | ἐπιστολή | κατά | ὁ | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_2 | i, również | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Spartiatai | i, również | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | drugi, inny | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | list; oficjalne pismo | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_2 | (G2532) | (G4314) | (L8603) | (G2532) | (G5117) | (G2087) | (G649) | (G1992) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_2 | kai\ | pro\s | *spartia/tas | kai\ | to/pous | e(te/rous | a)pe/steilen | e)pistola\s | kata\ | ta\ | au)ta/. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_2 | kai | pros | spartiatas | kai | topus | heterus | apesteilen | epistolas | kata | ta | auta. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_2 | C | P | N1M_APF | C | N2_APM | A1A_APM | VAI_AAI3S | N1_APF | P | RA_APN | RD_APN | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_2 | and | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Spartans (acc) | and | places (acc) | other (acc) | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | letters (acc) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (nom|acc) | they/them/same (nom|acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_2 | and | to | Spartiatai | and | place | different | send off/away | letter | down | the | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_2 | 1Mch_12_2_1 | 1Mch_12_2_2 | 1Mch_12_2_3 | 1Mch_12_2_4 | 1Mch_12_2_5 | 1Mch_12_2_6 | 1Mch_12_2_7 | 1Mch_12_2_8 | 1Mch_12_2_9 | 1Mch_12_2_10 | 1Mch_12_2_11 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_3 | καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς Ῥώμην καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ βουλευτήριον καὶ εἶπον Ιωναθαν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ τὸ ἔθνος τῶν Ιουδαίων ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς ἀνανεώσασθαι τὴν φιλίαν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ τὴν συμμαχίαν κατὰ τὸ πρότερον. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_3 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπορεύθησαν (G4198) εἰς (G1519) Ῥώμην (G4516) καὶ (G2532) εἰσῆλθον (G1525) εἰς (G1519) τὸ (G3588) βουλευτήριον (L2064) καὶ (G2532) εἶπον (G2036) Ιωναθαν (L5075) ὁ (G3588) ἀρχιερεὺς (G749) καὶ (G2532) τὸ (G3588) ἔθνος (G1484) τῶν (G3588) Ιουδαίων (G2453) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) ἡμᾶς (G2248) ἀνανεώσασθαι (G365) τὴν (G3588) φιλίαν (G5373) ἑαυτοῖς (G1438) καὶ (G2532) τὴν (G3588) συμμαχίαν (L8804) κατὰ (G2596) τὸ (G3588) πρότερον. (G4386) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_3 | So they went unto Rome, and entered into the senate, and said, Jonathan the high priest, and the people of the Jews, sent us unto you, to the end ye should renew the friendship, which ye had with them, and league, as in former time. (1 Maccabees 12:3 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_3 | Wyruszyli więc do Rzymu, weszli do senatu i powiedzieli: «Arcykapłan Jonatan wraz żydowskim narodem posłał nas, abyśmy z wami odnowili przyjaźń i przymierze na poprzednich warunkach». (1 Mch 12:3 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_3 | καὶ | ἐπορεύθησαν | εἰς | Ῥώμην | καὶ | εἰσῆλθον | εἰς | τὸ | βουλευτήριον | καὶ | εἶπον | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ἀρχιερεὺς | καὶ | τὸ | ἔθνος | τῶν | Ιουδαίων | ἀπέστειλεν | ἡμᾶς | ἀνανεώσασθαι | τὴν | φιλίαν | ἑαυτοῖς | καὶ | τὴν | συμμαχίαν | κατὰ | τὸ | πρότερον. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_3 | καί | πορεύομαι | εἰς | Ῥώμη | καί | εἰσέρχομαι | εἰς | ὁ | βουλευτήριον | καί | ἔπω | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | ἀρχιερεύς | καί | ὁ | ἔθνος | ὁ | Ἰουδαῖος | ἀποστέλλω | ἡμᾶς | ἀνανεόω | ὁ | φιλία | ἑαυτοῦ | καί | ὁ | συμμαχία | κατά | ὁ | πρότερον | ||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_3 | i, również | iść, podążać; odejść | do, ku; w, na | Rzym | i, również | wejść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | — | sala rady / izba obrad | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | Jonathan | — | arcykapłan | i, również | — | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | — | Żyd, Judejczyk | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | nas (biernik od my) | odnowić się w umyśle | — | przyjaźń, miłość | siebie samego/samej; nawzajem | i, również | — | sojusz ofensywny i defensywny | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | — | wcześniej | ||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_3 | (G2532) | (G4198) | (G1519) | (G4516) | (G2532) | (G1525) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (L2064) | (G2532) | (G2036) | (L5075) | (G3588) | (G749) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1484) | (G3588) | (G2453) | (G649) | (G2248) | (G365) | (G3588) | (G5373) | (G1438) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L8804) | (G2596) | (G3588) | (G4386) | ||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_3 | kai\ | e)poreu/TEsan | ei)s | *(rO/mEn | kai\ | ei)sE=lTon | ei)s | to\ | bouleutE/rion | kai\ | ei)=pon | *iOnaTan | o( | a)rCHiereu\s | kai\ | to\ | e)/Tnos | tO=n | *ioudai/On | a)pe/steilen | E(ma=s | a)naneO/sasTai | tE\n | fili/an | e(autoi=s | kai\ | tE\n | summaCHi/an | kata\ | to\ | pro/teron. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_3 | kai | eporeuTEsan | eis | rOmEn | kai | eisElTon | eis | to | buleutErion | kai | eipon | iOnaTan | ho | arCHiereus | kai | to | eTnos | tOn | iudaiOn | apesteilen | hEmas | ananeOsasTai | tEn | filian | heautois | kai | tEn | symmaCHian | kata | to | proteron. | ||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_3 | C | VCI_API3P | P | N1_ASF | C | VBI_AAI3P | P | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | C | VBI_AAI3P | N_NSM | RA_NSM | N3V_NSM | C | RA_ASN | N3E_ASN | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | VAI_AAI3S | RP_AP | VA_AMN | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | RD_DPM | C | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | P | RA_ASN | A1_ASN | ||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_3 | and | they-were-GO-ed | into (+acc) | Rome (acc) | and | I-ENTER-ed, they-ENTER-ed | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | and | do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)!, I-SAY/TELL-ed, they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) | the (nom) | archpriest (nom) | and | the (nom|acc) | nation (nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | Jewish ([Adj] gen) | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | us (acc) | to-be-RENEW-ed | the (acc) | love (acc) | selves (dat) | and | the (acc) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | the (nom|acc) | earlier ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_3 | and | travel | into | Rome | and | enter | into | the | council-chamber | and | say | Jonathan | the | ruling priest | and | the | nation | the | Judean | send off/away | us | renew | the | friendship | of himself | and | the | alliance offensive and defensive | down | the | earlier | ||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_3 | 1Mch_12_3_1 | 1Mch_12_3_2 | 1Mch_12_3_3 | 1Mch_12_3_4 | 1Mch_12_3_5 | 1Mch_12_3_6 | 1Mch_12_3_7 | 1Mch_12_3_8 | 1Mch_12_3_9 | 1Mch_12_3_10 | 1Mch_12_3_11 | 1Mch_12_3_12 | 1Mch_12_3_13 | 1Mch_12_3_14 | 1Mch_12_3_15 | 1Mch_12_3_16 | 1Mch_12_3_17 | 1Mch_12_3_18 | 1Mch_12_3_19 | 1Mch_12_3_20 | 1Mch_12_3_21 | 1Mch_12_3_22 | 1Mch_12_3_23 | 1Mch_12_3_24 | 1Mch_12_3_25 | 1Mch_12_3_26 | 1Mch_12_3_27 | 1Mch_12_3_28 | 1Mch_12_3_29 | 1Mch_12_3_30 | 1Mch_12_3_31 | ||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_4 | καὶ ἔδωκαν ἐπιστολὰς αὐτοῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς κατὰ τόπον, ὅπως προπέμπωσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς γῆν Ιουδα μετ’ εἰρήνης. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_4 | καὶ (G2532) ἔδωκαν (G1325) ἐπιστολὰς (G1992) αὐτοῖς (G846) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτοὺς (G846) κατὰ (G2596) τόπον, (G5117) ὅπως (G3704) προπέμπωσιν (G4311) αὐτοὺς (G846) εἰς (G1519) γῆν (G1093) Ιουδα (G2448) μετ’ (G3326) εἰρήνης. (G1515) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_4 | Upon this the Romans gave them letters unto the governors of every place that they should bring them into the land of Judea peaceably. (1 Maccabees 12:4 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_4 | Wtedy Rzymianie podali im listy do swych urzędników w poszczególnym miejscowościach, aby im zabezpieczyli spokojny powrót do judzkiej krainy. (1 Mch 12:4 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_4 | καὶ | ἔδωκαν | ἐπιστολὰς | αὐτοῖς | πρὸς | αὐτοὺς | κατὰ | τόπον, | ὅπως | προπέμπωσιν | αὐτοὺς | εἰς | γῆν | Ιουδα | μετ’ | εἰρήνης. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_4 | καί | δίδωμι | ἐπιστολή | αὐτός | πρός | αὐτός | κατά | τόπος | ὅπως | προπέμπω | αὐτός | εἰς | γῆ | Ἰουδά | μετά | εἰρήνη | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_4 | i, również | dać, dawać, przekazać | list; oficjalne pismo | on, ona, ono | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | miejsce, obszar; fragment (tekstu) | aby, żeby; jak, w jaki sposób | wysyłać w drogę, eskortować | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | Juda | z, razem z; po, następnie | pokój; harmonia | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_4 | (G2532) | (G1325) | (G1992) | (G846) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G2596) | (G5117) | (G3704) | (G4311) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G1093) | (G2448) | (G3326) | (G1515) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_4 | kai\ | e)/dOkan | e)pistola\s | au)toi=s | pro\s | au)tou\s | kata\ | to/pon, | o(/pOs | prope/mpOsin | au)tou\s | ei)s | gE=n | *iouda | met’ | ei)rE/nEs. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_4 | kai | edOkan | epistolas | autois | pros | autus | kata | topon, | hopOs | propempOsin | autus | eis | gEn | iuda | met’ | eirEnEs. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_4 | C | VAI_AAI3P | N1_APF | RD_DPM | P | RD_APM | P | N2_ASM | C | V1_PAS3P | RD_APM | P | N1_ASF | N_GSM | P | N1_GSF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_4 | and | they-GIVE-ed | letters (acc) | them/same (dat) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | place (acc) | this is how | they-should-be-???-ing | them/same (acc) | into (+acc) | earth/land (acc) | Judas/Judah (gen, voc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | peace (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_4 | and | give | letter | he | to | he | down | place | that way | dispatch ahead | he | into | earth | Iouda | with | peace | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_4 | 1Mch_12_4_1 | 1Mch_12_4_2 | 1Mch_12_4_3 | 1Mch_12_4_4 | 1Mch_12_4_5 | 1Mch_12_4_6 | 1Mch_12_4_7 | 1Mch_12_4_8 | 1Mch_12_4_9 | 1Mch_12_4_10 | 1Mch_12_4_11 | 1Mch_12_4_12 | 1Mch_12_4_13 | 1Mch_12_4_14 | 1Mch_12_4_15 | 1Mch_12_4_16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_5 | καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἀντίγραφον τῶν ἐπιστολῶν, ὧν ἔγραψεν Ιωναθαν τοῖς Σπαρτιάταις | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_5 | καὶ (G2532) τοῦτο (G3778) τὸ (G3588) ἀντίγραφον (L876) τῶν (G3588) ἐπιστολῶν, (G1992) ὧν (G3739) ἔγραψεν (G1125) Ιωναθαν (L5075) τοῖς (G3588) Σπαρτιάταις (L8603) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_5 | And this is the copy of the letters which Jonathan wrote to the Lacedemonians: (1 Maccabees 12:5 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_5 | A oto odpis listu, który Jonatan napisał do Spartan: (1 Mch 12:5 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_5 | Καὶ | τοῦτο | τὸ | ἀντίγραφον | τῶν | ἐπιστολῶν, | ὧν | ἔγραψεν | Ιωναθαν | τοῖς | Σπαρτιάταις | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_5 | καί | οὗτος | ὁ | ἀντίγραφον | ὁ | ἐπιστολή | ὅς | γράφω | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | Σπαρτιᾶται | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_5 | i, również | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | — | odpis / transkrypt | — | list; oficjalne pismo | który, która, które | pisać; sporządzić dokument | Jonathan | — | Spartiatai | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_5 | (G2532) | (G3778) | (G3588) | (L876) | (G3588) | (G1992) | (G3739) | (G1125) | (L5075) | (G3588) | (L8603) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_5 | *kai\ | tou=to | to\ | a)nti/grafon | tO=n | e)pistolO=n, | O(=n | e)/graPSen | *iOnaTan | toi=s | *spartia/tais | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_5 | kai | tuto | to | antigrafon | tOn | epistolOn, | hOn | egraPSen | iOnaTan | tois | spartiatais | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_5 | C | RD_ASN | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | RA_GPF | N1_GPF | RR_GPF | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | RA_DPM | N1M_DPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_5 | and | this (nom|acc) | the (nom|acc) | the (gen) | letters (gen) | who/whom/which (gen) | he/she/it-WRITE-ed | the (dat) | Spartans (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_5 | and | this | the | transcript | the | letter | who | write | Jonathan | the | Spartiatai | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_5 | 1Mch_12_5_1 | 1Mch_12_5_2 | 1Mch_12_5_3 | 1Mch_12_5_4 | 1Mch_12_5_5 | 1Mch_12_5_6 | 1Mch_12_5_7 | 1Mch_12_5_8 | 1Mch_12_5_9 | 1Mch_12_5_10 | 1Mch_12_5_11 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_6 | Ιωναθαν ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ ἡ γερουσία τοῦ ἔθνους καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ λοιπὸς δῆμος τῶν Ιουδαίων Σπαρτιάταις τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς χαίρειν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_6 | Ιωναθαν (L5075) ἀρχιερεὺς (G749) καὶ (G2532) ἡ (G3588) γερουσία (G1087) τοῦ (G3588) ἔθνους (G1484) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) ἱερεῖς (G2409) καὶ (G2532) ὁ (G3588) λοιπὸς (G3063) δῆμος (G1218) τῶν (G3588) Ιουδαίων (G2453) Σπαρτιάταις (L8603) τοῖς (G3588) ἀδελφοῖς (G80) χαίρειν. (G5463) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_6 | Jonathan the high priest, and the elders of the nation, and the priests, and the other of the Jews, unto the Lacedemonians their brethren send greeting: (1 Maccabees 12:6 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_6 | «Arcykapłan Jonatan, starszyzna narodu, kapłani i pozostały lud żydowski braciom Spartanom - pozdrowienie. (1 Mch 12:6 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_6 | Ιωναθαν | ἀρχιερεὺς | καὶ | ἡ | γερουσία | τοῦ | ἔθνους | καὶ | οἱ | ἱερεῖς | καὶ | ὁ | λοιπὸς | δῆμος | τῶν | Ιουδαίων | Σπαρτιάταις | τοῖς | ἀδελφοῖς | χαίρειν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_6 | Ιωναθαν | ἀρχιερεύς | καί | ὁ | γερουσία | ὁ | ἔθνος | καί | ὁ | ἱερεύς | καί | ὁ | λοιπόν | δῆμος | ὁ | Ἰουδαῖος | Σπαρτιᾶται | ὁ | ἀδελφός | χαίρω | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_6 | Jonathan | arcykapłan | i, również | — | rada starszych, senat; Sanhedryn | — | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | i, również | — | kapłan (kapłański lub żydowski) | i, również | — | więc, zatem; odtąd; w końcu | lud; zgromadzenie społeczne | — | Żyd, Judejczyk | Spartiatai | — | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | radować się; "witaj" | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_6 | (L5075) | (G749) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1087) | (G3588) | (G1484) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G2409) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3063) | (G1218) | (G3588) | (G2453) | (L8603) | (G3588) | (G80) | (G5463) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_6 | *iOnaTan | a)rCHiereu\s | kai\ | E( | gerousi/a | tou= | e)/Tnous | kai\ | oi( | i(erei=s | kai\ | o( | loipo\s | dE=mos | tO=n | *ioudai/On | *spartia/tais | toi=s | a)delfoi=s | CHai/rein. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_6 | iOnaTan | arCHiereus | kai | hE | gerusia | tu | eTnus | kai | hoi | hiereis | kai | ho | loipos | dEmos | tOn | iudaiOn | spartiatais | tois | adelfois | CHairein. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_6 | N_NSM | N3V_NSM | C | RA_NSF | N1A_NSF | RA_GSN | N3E_GSN | C | RA_NPM | N3V_NPM | C | RA_NSM | A1_NSM | N2_NSM | RA_GPM | N2_GPM | N1M_DPM | RA_DPM | N2_DPM | V1_PAN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_6 | archpriest (nom) | and | the (nom) | council of elders (nom|voc) | the (gen) | nation (gen) | and | the (nom) | priests (acc, nom|voc) | and | the (nom) | remaining ([Adj] nom) | assembly (nom) | the (gen) | Jewish ([Adj] gen) | Spartans (dat) | the (dat) | brothers (dat) | to-be-REJOICE-ing | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_6 | Jonathan | ruling priest | and | the | senate | the | nation | and | the | priest | and | the | finally | public | the | Judean | Spartiatai | the | brother | rejoice | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_6 | 1Mch_12_6_1 | 1Mch_12_6_2 | 1Mch_12_6_3 | 1Mch_12_6_4 | 1Mch_12_6_5 | 1Mch_12_6_6 | 1Mch_12_6_7 | 1Mch_12_6_8 | 1Mch_12_6_9 | 1Mch_12_6_10 | 1Mch_12_6_11 | 1Mch_12_6_12 | 1Mch_12_6_13 | 1Mch_12_6_14 | 1Mch_12_6_15 | 1Mch_12_6_16 | 1Mch_12_6_17 | 1Mch_12_6_18 | 1Mch_12_6_19 | 1Mch_12_6_20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_7 | ἔτι πρότερον ἀπεστάλησαν ἐπιστολαὶ πρὸς Ονιαν τὸν ἀρχιερέα παρὰ Ἀρείου τοῦ βασιλεύοντος ἐν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐστὲ ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, ὡς τὸ ἀντίγραφον ὑπόκειται. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_7 | ἔτι (G2089) πρότερον (G4386) ἀπεστάλησαν (G649) ἐπιστολαὶ (G1992) πρὸς (G4314) Ονιαν (L7001) τὸν (G3588) ἀρχιερέα (G749) παρὰ (G3844) Ἀρείου (L1208) τοῦ (G3588) βασιλεύοντος (G936) ἐν (G1722) ὑμῖν (G5213) ὅτι (G3754) ἐστὲ (G1510) ἀδελφοὶ (G80) ἡμῶν, (G2257) ὡς (G5613) τὸ (G3588) ἀντίγραφον (L876) ὑπόκειται. (L9408) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_7 | There were letters sent in times past unto Onias the high priest from Darius, who reigned then among you, to signify that ye are our brethren, as the copy here underwritten doth specify. (1 Maccabees 12:7 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_7 | Już dawniej arcykapłan Oniasz od waszego króla Arejosa otrzymał list, że wy jesteście naszymi braćmi. Tak jest w posiadanym przez nas odpisie. (1 Mch 12:7 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_7 | ἔτι | πρότερον | ἀπεστάλησαν | ἐπιστολαὶ | πρὸς | Ονιαν | τὸν | ἀρχιερέα | παρὰ | Ἀρείου | τοῦ | βασιλεύοντος | ἐν | ὑμῖν | ὅτι | ἐστὲ | ἀδελφοὶ | ἡμῶν, | ὡς | τὸ | ἀντίγραφον | ὑπόκειται. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_7 | ἔτι | πρότερον | ἀποστέλλω | ἐπιστολή | πρός | Ονιας | ὁ | ἀρχιερεύς | παρά | Ἄρειος | ὁ | βασιλεύω | ἐν | ὑμῖν | ὅτι | εἰμί | ἀδελφός | ἡμῶν | ὥς | ὁ | ἀντίγραφον | ὑπόκειμαι | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_7 | jeszcze, ciągle | wcześniej | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | list; oficjalne pismo | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Onias | — | arcykapłan | przy, obok, wśród | Areios | — | sprawować władzę królewską, królować | w, wewnątrz | wam (celownik) | że; ponieważ | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | — | odpis / transkrypt | leżeć pod | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_7 | (G2089) | (G4386) | (G649) | (G1992) | (G4314) | (L7001) | (G3588) | (G749) | (G3844) | (L1208) | (G3588) | (G936) | (G1722) | (G5213) | (G3754) | (G1510) | (G80) | (G2257) | (G5613) | (G3588) | (L876) | (L9408) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_7 | e)/ti | pro/teron | a)pesta/lEsan | e)pistolai\ | pro\s | *onian | to\n | a)rCHiere/a | para\ | *)arei/ou | tou= | basileu/ontos | e)n | u(mi=n | o(/ti | e)ste\ | a)delfoi\ | E(mO=n, | O(s | to\ | a)nti/grafon | u(po/keitai. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_7 | eti | proteron | apestalEsan | epistolai | pros | onian | ton | arCHierea | para | areiu | tu | basileuontos | en | hymin | hoti | este | adelfoi | hEmOn, | hOs | to | antigrafon | hypokeitai. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_7 | D | D | VDI_API3P | N1_NPF | P | N1T_ASM | RA_ASM | N3V_ASM | P | N2_GSM | RA_GSM | V1_PAPGSM | P | RP_DP | C | V9_PAI2P | N2_NPM | RP_GP | C | RA_NSN | N2N_NSN | V5_PMI3S | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_7 | yet/still | earlier ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | they-were-ORDER FORTH-ed | letters (nom|voc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | archpriest (acc) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | of Ares ([Adj] gen) | the (gen) | while REIGN-ing (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | you(pl) (dat) | because/that | you(pl)-are, be-you(pl)! | brothers (nom|voc) | us (gen) | as/like | the (nom|acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_7 | yet | earlier | send off/away | letter | to | Onias | the | ruling priest | from | Areios | the | reign | in | you | since | be | brother | our | as | the | transcript | lie under | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_7 | 1Mch_12_7_1 | 1Mch_12_7_2 | 1Mch_12_7_3 | 1Mch_12_7_4 | 1Mch_12_7_5 | 1Mch_12_7_6 | 1Mch_12_7_7 | 1Mch_12_7_8 | 1Mch_12_7_9 | 1Mch_12_7_10 | 1Mch_12_7_11 | 1Mch_12_7_12 | 1Mch_12_7_13 | 1Mch_12_7_14 | 1Mch_12_7_15 | 1Mch_12_7_16 | 1Mch_12_7_17 | 1Mch_12_7_18 | 1Mch_12_7_19 | 1Mch_12_7_20 | 1Mch_12_7_21 | 1Mch_12_7_22 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_8 | καὶ ἐπεδέξατο ὁ Ονιας τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν ἀπεσταλμένον ἐνδόξως καὶ ἔλαβεν τὰς ἐπιστολάς, ἐν αἷς διεσαφεῖτο περὶ συμμαχίας καὶ φιλίας. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_8 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπεδέξατο (G1926) ὁ (G3588) Ονιας (L7001) τὸν (G3588) ἄνδρα (G435) τὸν (G3588) ἀπεσταλμένον (G649) ἐνδόξως (L3408) καὶ (G2532) ἔλαβεν (G2983) τὰς (G3588) ἐπιστολάς, (G1992) ἐν (G1722) αἷς (G3739) διεσαφεῖτο (G1285) περὶ (G4012) συμμαχίας (L8804) καὶ (G2532) φιλίας. (G5373) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_8 | At which time Onias entreated the ambassador that was sent honourably, and received the letters, wherein declaration was made of the league and friendship. (1 Maccabees 12:8 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_8 | Oniasz z wielkim szacunkiem przyjął waszego posła i odebrał od niego listy, w których jasno była mowa o przymierzu i przyjaźni. (1 Mch 12:8 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_8 | καὶ | ἐπεδέξατο | ὁ | Ονιας | τὸν | ἄνδρα | τὸν | ἀπεσταλμένον | ἐνδόξως | καὶ | ἔλαβεν | τὰς | ἐπιστολάς, | ἐν | αἷς | διεσαφεῖτο | περὶ | συμμαχίας | καὶ | φιλίας. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_8 | καί | ἐπιδέχομαι | ὁ | Ονιας | ὁ | ἀνήρ | ὁ | ἀποστέλλω | ἐνδόξως | καί | λαμβάνω | ὁ | ἐπιστολή | ἐν | ὅς | διασαφέω | περί | συμμαχία | καί | φιλία | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_8 | i, również | zaznać gościnności, wpuścić | — | Onias | — | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | — | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | godnie / zaszczytnie | i, również | brać, przyjmować | — | list; oficjalne pismo | w, wewnątrz | który, która, które | wytłumaczyć, sprecyzować | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | sojusz ofensywny i defensywny | i, również | przyjaźń, miłość | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_8 | (G2532) | (G1926) | (G3588) | (L7001) | (G3588) | (G435) | (G3588) | (G649) | (L3408) | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G1992) | (G1722) | (G3739) | (G1285) | (G4012) | (L8804) | (G2532) | (G5373) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_8 | kai\ | e)pede/Xato | o( | *onias | to\n | a)/ndra | to\n | a)pestalme/non | e)ndo/XOs | kai\ | e)/laben | ta\s | e)pistola/s, | e)n | ai(=s | diesafei=to | peri\ | summaCHi/as | kai\ | fili/as. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_8 | kai | epedeXato | ho | onias | ton | andra | ton | apestalmenon | endoXOs | kai | elaben | tas | epistolas, | en | hais | diesafeito | peri | symmaCHias | kai | filias. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_8 | C | VAI_AMI3S | RA_NSM | N1T_NSM | RA_ASM | N3_ASM | RA_ASM | VM_XMPASM | D | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_APF | N1_APF | P | RR_DPF | V2I_IMI3S | P | N1A_GSF | C | N1A_GSF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_8 | and | he/she/it-was-RECEIVE-ed | the (nom) | the (acc) | man, husband (acc) | the (acc) | having-been-ORDER FORTH-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) | and | he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | the (acc) | letters (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | who/whom/which (dat) | he/she/it-was-being-EXPLAIN-ed | about (+acc,+gen) | and | love (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_8 | and | welcome | the | Onias | the | man | the | send off/away | honourably | and | take | the | letter | in | who | make thoroughly manifest | about | alliance offensive and defensive | and | friendship | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_8 | 1Mch_12_8_1 | 1Mch_12_8_2 | 1Mch_12_8_3 | 1Mch_12_8_4 | 1Mch_12_8_5 | 1Mch_12_8_6 | 1Mch_12_8_7 | 1Mch_12_8_8 | 1Mch_12_8_9 | 1Mch_12_8_10 | 1Mch_12_8_11 | 1Mch_12_8_12 | 1Mch_12_8_13 | 1Mch_12_8_14 | 1Mch_12_8_15 | 1Mch_12_8_16 | 1Mch_12_8_17 | 1Mch_12_8_18 | 1Mch_12_8_19 | 1Mch_12_8_20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_9 | ἡμεῖς οὖν ἀπροσδεεῖς τούτων ὄντες παράκλησιν ἔχοντες τὰ βιβλία τὰ ἅγια τὰ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν ἡμῶν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_9 | ἡμεῖς (G2249) οὖν (G3767) ἀπροσδεεῖς (L1155) τούτων (G3778) ὄντες (G1510) παράκλησιν (G3874) ἔχοντες (G2192) τὰ (G3588) βιβλία (G975) τὰ (G3588) ἅγια (G40) τὰ (G3588) ἐν (G1722) ταῖς (G3588) χερσὶν (G5495) ἡμῶν (G2257) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_9 | Therefore we also, albeit we need none of these things, that we have the holy books of scripture in our hands to comfort us, (1 Maccabees 12:9 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_9 | Nie zmusza nas do niej żadna konieczność. Pociechę bowiem swoją mamy w księgach świętych, które są w naszych rękach. (1 Mch 12:9 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_9 | ἡμεῖς | οὖν | ἀπροσδεεῖς | τούτων | ὄντες | παράκλησιν | ἔχοντες | τὰ | βιβλία | τὰ | ἅγια | τὰ | ἐν | ταῖς | χερσὶν | ἡμῶν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_9 | ἡμεῖς | οὖν | ἀπροσδεής | οὗτος | εἰμί | παράκλησις | ἔχω | ὁ | βιβλίον | ὁ | ἅγιος | ὁ | ἐν | ὁ | χείρ | ἡμῶν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_9 | my | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | bez braku / w pełni wystarczający | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | pocieszenie, pokrzepienie; zachęta; prośba o pomoc | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | — | zwój, książka | — | święty, prawy | — | w, wewnątrz | — | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_9 | (G2249) | (G3767) | (L1155) | (G3778) | (G1510) | (G3874) | (G2192) | (G3588) | (G975) | (G3588) | (G40) | (G3588) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G5495) | (G2257) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_9 | E(mei=s | ou)=n | a)prosdeei=s | tou/tOn | o)/ntes | para/klEsin | e)/CHontes | ta\ | bibli/a | ta\ | a(/gia | ta\ | e)n | tai=s | CHersi\n | E(mO=n | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_9 | hEmeis | un | aprosdeeis | tutOn | ontes | paraklEsin | eCHontes | ta | biblia | ta | hagia | ta | en | tais | CHersin | hEmOn | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_9 | RP_NP | x | A3H_NPM | RD_GPM | V9_PAPNPM | N3I_ASF | V1_PAPNPM | RA_APN | N2N_APN | RA_APN | A1A_APN | RA_APN | P | RA_DPF | N3_DPF | RP_GP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_9 | we (nom) | therefore/then | these (gen) | while being (nom|voc) | encouragement (acc) | while HAVE-ing (nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | books (nom|acc|voc) | the (nom|acc) | holy ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc) | the (nom|acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | hands (dat) | us (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_9 | we | then | without want of more | this | be | counseling | have | the | scroll | the | holy | the | in | the | hand | our | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_9 | 1Mch_12_9_1 | 1Mch_12_9_2 | 1Mch_12_9_3 | 1Mch_12_9_4 | 1Mch_12_9_5 | 1Mch_12_9_6 | 1Mch_12_9_7 | 1Mch_12_9_8 | 1Mch_12_9_9 | 1Mch_12_9_10 | 1Mch_12_9_11 | 1Mch_12_9_12 | 1Mch_12_9_13 | 1Mch_12_9_14 | 1Mch_12_9_15 | 1Mch_12_9_16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_10 | ἐπειράθημεν ἀποστεῖλαι τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀδελφότητα καὶ φιλίαν ἀνανεώσασθαι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐξαλλοτριωθῆναι ὑμῶν· πολλοὶ γὰρ καιροὶ διῆλθον ἀφ’ οὗ ἀπεστείλατε πρὸς ἡμᾶς. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_10 | ἐπειράθημεν (G3987) ἀποστεῖλαι (G649) τὴν (G3588) πρὸς (G4314) ὑμᾶς (G5209) ἀδελφότητα (G81) καὶ (G2532) φιλίαν (G5373) ἀνανεώσασθαι (G365) πρὸς (G4314) τὸ (G3588) μὴ (G3361) ἐξαλλοτριωθῆναι (L3512) ὑμῶν· (G5216) πολλοὶ (G4183) γὰρ (G1063) καιροὶ (G2540) διῆλθον (G1330) ἀφ’ (G575) οὗ (G3757) ἀπεστείλατε (G649) πρὸς (G4314) ἡμᾶς. (G2248) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_10 | Have nevertheless attempted to send unto you for the renewing of brotherhood and friendship, lest we should become strangers unto you altogether: for there is a long time passed since ye sent unto us. (1 Maccabees 12:10 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_10 | Uważamy jednak za słuszne wysłać do was poselstwo, ażeby odnowić z wami braterstwo i przyjaźń, ażebyśmy się nie stali dla was obcymi. Wiele już bowiem czasu upłynęło, odkąd przysłaliście do nas poselstwo. (1 Mch 12:10 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_10 | ἐπειράθημεν | ἀποστεῖλαι | τὴν | πρὸς | ὑμᾶς | ἀδελφότητα | καὶ | φιλίαν | ἀνανεώσασθαι | πρὸς | τὸ | μὴ | ἐξαλλοτριωθῆναι | ὑμῶν· | πολλοὶ | γὰρ | καιροὶ | διῆλθον | ἀφ’ | οὗ | ἀπεστείλατε | πρὸς | ἡμᾶς. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_10 | πειράω | ἀποστέλλω | ὁ | πρός | ὑμᾶς | ἀδελφότης | καί | φιλία | ἀνανεόω | πρός | ὁ | μή | ἐξαλλοτριόω | ὑμῶν | πολύς | γάρ | καιρός | διέρχομαι | ἀπό | ὅς | ἀποστέλλω | πρός | ἡμᾶς | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_10 | próbować; nakłaniać do grzechu | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | — | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | was (biernik) | braterstwo, wspólnota wiary | i, również | przyjaźń, miłość | odnowić się w umyśle | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | — | nie; aby nie | oddzielony | was (dopełniacz) | wiele, liczny | gdyż, bowiem | czas właściwy; okazja | przejść; wędrować | z, od, przez | gdzie; miejsce, w którym coś się dzieje | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | nas (biernik od my) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_10 | (G3987) | (G649) | (G3588) | (G4314) | (G5209) | (G81) | (G2532) | (G5373) | (G365) | (G4314) | (G3588) | (G3361) | (L3512) | (G5216) | (G4183) | (G1063) | (G2540) | (G1330) | (G575) | (G3757) | (G649) | (G4314) | (G2248) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_10 | e)peira/TEmen | a)postei=lai | tE\n | pro\s | u(ma=s | a)delfo/tEta | kai\ | fili/an | a)naneO/sasTai | pro\s | to\ | mE\ | e)XallotriOTE=nai | u(mO=n· | polloi\ | ga\r | kairoi\ | diE=lTon | a)f’ | ou(= | a)pestei/late | pro\s | E(ma=s. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_10 | epeiraTEmen | aposteilai | tEn | pros | hymas | adelfotEta | kai | filian | ananeOsasTai | pros | to | mE | eXallotriOTEnai | hymOn· | polloi | gar | kairoi | diElTon | af’ | hu | apesteilate | pros | hEmas. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_10 | VCI_API1P | VA_AAN | RA_ASF | P | RP_AP | N3T_ASF | C | N1A_ASF | VA_AMN | P | RA_ASN | D | VC_APN | RP_GP | A1_NPM | x | N2_NPM | VBI_AAI3P | P | RR_GSM | VAI_AAI2P | P | RP_AP | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_10 | we-were-TRY/ATTEMPT-ed | to-ORDER FORTH, be-you(sg)-ORDER FORTH-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ORDER FORTH (opt) | the (acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | you(pl) (acc) | brotherhood (acc) | and | love (acc) | to-be-RENEW-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (nom|acc) | not | you(pl) (gen) | many (nom) | for | periods of time (nom|voc) | I-GO THROUGH-ed, they-GO THROUGH-ed | away from (+gen) | where; who/whom/which (gen) | you(pl)-ORDER FORTH-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | us (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_10 | attempt | send off/away | the | to | you | brotherhood | and | friendship | renew | to | the | not | estranged | your | much | for | season | pass through | from | who | send off/away | to | us | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_10 | 1Mch_12_10_1 | 1Mch_12_10_2 | 1Mch_12_10_3 | 1Mch_12_10_4 | 1Mch_12_10_5 | 1Mch_12_10_6 | 1Mch_12_10_7 | 1Mch_12_10_8 | 1Mch_12_10_9 | 1Mch_12_10_10 | 1Mch_12_10_11 | 1Mch_12_10_12 | 1Mch_12_10_13 | 1Mch_12_10_14 | 1Mch_12_10_15 | 1Mch_12_10_16 | 1Mch_12_10_17 | 1Mch_12_10_18 | 1Mch_12_10_19 | 1Mch_12_10_20 | 1Mch_12_10_21 | 1Mch_12_10_22 | 1Mch_12_10_23 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_11 | ἡμεῖς οὖν ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἀδιαλείπτως ἔν τε ταῖς ἑορταῖς καὶ ταῖς λοιπαῖς καθηκούσαις ἡμέραις μιμνῃσκόμεθα ὑμῶν ἐφ’ ὧν προσφέρομεν θυσιῶν καὶ ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ὡς δέον ἐστὶν καὶ πρέπον μνημονεύειν ἀδελφῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_11 | ἡμεῖς (G2249) οὖν (G3767) ἐν (G1722) παντὶ (G3956) καιρῷ (G2540) ἀδιαλείπτως (G89) ἔν (G1722) τε (G5037) ταῖς (G3588) ἑορταῖς (G1859) καὶ (G2532) ταῖς (G3588) λοιπαῖς (G3063) καθηκούσαις (G2520) ἡμέραις (G2250) μιμνῃσκόμεθα (G3403) ὑμῶν (G5216) ἐφ’ (G1909) ὧν (G3739) προσφέρομεν (G4374) θυσιῶν (G2378) καὶ (G2532) ἐν (G1722) ταῖς (G3588) προσευχαῖς, (G4335) ὡς (G5613) δέον (G1163) ἐστὶν (G1510) καὶ (G2532) πρέπον (G4241) μνημονεύειν (G3421) ἀδελφῶν. (G80) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_11 | We therefore at all times without ceasing, both in our feasts, and other convenient days, do remember you in the sacrifices which we offer, and in our prayers, as reason is, and as it becometh us to think upon our brethren: (1 Maccabees 12:11 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_11 | My zawsze i bez przerwy w święta i inne dni uroczyste o was pamiętamy w czasie ofiar, które składamy, i w czasie modlitw. Trzeba bowiem i wypada pamiętać o braciach. (1 Mch 12:11 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_11 | ἡμεῖς | οὖν | ἐν | παντὶ | καιρῷ | ἀδιαλείπτως | ἔν | τε | ταῖς | ἑορταῖς | καὶ | ταῖς | λοιπαῖς | καθηκούσαις | ἡμέραις | μιμνῃσκόμεθα | ὑμῶν | ἐφ’ | ὧν | προσφέρομεν | θυσιῶν | καὶ | ἐν | ταῖς | προσευχαῖς, | ὡς | δέον | ἐστὶν | καὶ | πρέπον | μνημονεύειν | ἀδελφῶν. | |||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_11 | ἡμεῖς | οὖν | ἐν | πᾶς | καιρός | ἀδιαλείπτως | ἐν | τε | ὁ | ἑορτή | καί | ὁ | λοιπόν | καθήκω | ἡμέρα | μιμνήσκω | ὑμῶν | ἐπί | ὅς | προσφέρω | θυσία | καί | ἐν | ὁ | προσευχή | ὥς | δεῖ | εἰμί | καί | πρέπω | μνημονεύω | ἀδελφός | |||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_11 | my | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | w, wewnątrz | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | czas właściwy; okazja | nieprzerwanie, nieustannie | w, wewnątrz | i, także | — | święto | i, również | — | więc, zatem; odtąd; w końcu | zejść w dół; przystoi | dzień; pełna doba | przypominać (sobie lub innym), pamiętać; wspominać | was (dopełniacz) | na, nad, w czasie, za | który, która, które | przynieść, ofiarować | ofiara, dar składany Bogu | i, również | w, wewnątrz | — | modlitwa' modlitwa, prośba do Boga | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | trzeba, należy, potrzeba | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | i, również | być stosownym, przystawać | pamiętać, wspominać | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | |||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_11 | (G2249) | (G3767) | (G1722) | (G3956) | (G2540) | (G89) | (G1722) | (G5037) | (G3588) | (G1859) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3063) | (G2520) | (G2250) | (G3403) | (G5216) | (G1909) | (G3739) | (G4374) | (G2378) | (G2532) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G4335) | (G5613) | (G1163) | (G1510) | (G2532) | (G4241) | (G3421) | (G80) | |||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_11 | E(mei=s | ou)=n | e)n | panti\ | kairO=| | a)dialei/ptOs | e)/n | te | tai=s | e(ortai=s | kai\ | tai=s | loipai=s | kaTEkou/sais | E(me/rais | mimnE|sko/meTa | u(mO=n | e)f’ | O(=n | prosfe/romen | TusiO=n | kai\ | e)n | tai=s | proseuCHai=s, | O(s | de/on | e)sti\n | kai\ | pre/pon | mnEmoneu/ein | a)delfO=n. | |||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_11 | hEmeis | un | en | panti | kairO | adialeiptOs | en | te | tais | heortais | kai | tais | loipais | kaTEkusais | hEmerais | mimnEskomeTa | hymOn | ef’ | hOn | prosferomen | TysiOn | kai | en | tais | proseuCHais, | hOs | deon | estin | kai | prepon | mnEmoneuein | adelfOn. | |||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_11 | RP_NP | x | P | A3_DSM | N2_DSM | D | P | x | RA_DPF | N1_DPF | C | RA_DPF | A1_DPF | V1_PAPDPF | N1A_DPF | V1_PMI1P | RP_GP | P | RR_GPM | V1_PAI1P | N1A_GPF | C | P | RA_DPF | N1_DPF | C | V2_PAPASN | V9_PAI3S | C | V1_PAPASN | V1_PAN | N2_GPM | |||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_11 | we (nom) | therefore/then | in/among/by (+dat) | every (dat) | period of time (dat) | Non-Ceasing | in/among/by (+dat) | and [postpositive coordinate] | the (dat) | festivals (dat) | and | the (dat) | remaining ([Adj] dat) | while SIT/REACH-ing (dat) | days (dat) | we-are-being-REMEMBER/BECOME-ed-MINDFUL-OF | you(pl) (gen) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | who/whom/which (gen) | we-are-PRESENT-ing | sacrificial (gen) | and | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | prayers (dat) | as/like | while BIND-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) | he/she/it-is | and | while FITTING-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) | to-be-REMEMBER-ing | brothers (gen); sisters (gen) | |||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_11 | we | then | in | all | season | unceasingly | in | both | the | festival | and | the | finally | fitting | day | remind | your | in | who | offer | immolation | and | in | the | prayer | as | is necessary | be | and | proper | remember | brother | |||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_11 | 1Mch_12_11_1 | 1Mch_12_11_2 | 1Mch_12_11_3 | 1Mch_12_11_4 | 1Mch_12_11_5 | 1Mch_12_11_6 | 1Mch_12_11_7 | 1Mch_12_11_8 | 1Mch_12_11_9 | 1Mch_12_11_10 | 1Mch_12_11_11 | 1Mch_12_11_12 | 1Mch_12_11_13 | 1Mch_12_11_14 | 1Mch_12_11_15 | 1Mch_12_11_16 | 1Mch_12_11_17 | 1Mch_12_11_18 | 1Mch_12_11_19 | 1Mch_12_11_20 | 1Mch_12_11_21 | 1Mch_12_11_22 | 1Mch_12_11_23 | 1Mch_12_11_24 | 1Mch_12_11_25 | 1Mch_12_11_26 | 1Mch_12_11_27 | 1Mch_12_11_28 | 1Mch_12_11_29 | 1Mch_12_11_30 | 1Mch_12_11_31 | 1Mch_12_11_32 | |||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_12 | εὐφραινόμεθα δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ δόξῃ ὑμῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_12 | εὐφραινόμεθα (G2165) δὲ (G1161) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῇ (G3588) δόξῃ (G1380) ὑμῶν. (G5216) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_12 | And we are right glad of your honour. (1 Maccabees 12:12 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_12 | Toteż cieszymy się z waszej sławy. (1 Mch 12:12 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_12 | εὐφραινόμεθα | δὲ | ἐπὶ | τῇ | δόξῃ | ὑμῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_12 | εὐφραίνω | δέ | ἐπί | ὁ | δόξα | ὑμῶν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_12 | cieszyć się, świętować | lecz; zaś, natomiast | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | myśleć, sądzić, przypuszczać | was (dopełniacz) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_12 | (G2165) | (G1161) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G1380) | (G5216) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_12 | eu)fraino/meTa | de\ | e)pi\ | tE=| | do/XE| | u(mO=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_12 | eufrainomeTa | de | epi | tE | doXE | hymOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_12 | V1_PMI1P | x | P | RA_DSF | N1S_DSF | RP_GP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_12 | we-are-being-CELEBRATE/BE-ed-MERRY, we-were-being-CELEBRATE/BE-ed-MERRY | Yet | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (dat) | glory/awesomeness (dat); you(sg)-will-be-GLORY-ed, he/she/it-should-GLORY, you(sg)-should-be-GLORY-ed | you(pl) (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_12 | celebrate | though | in | the | glory | your | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_12 | 1Mch_12_12_1 | 1Mch_12_12_2 | 1Mch_12_12_3 | 1Mch_12_12_4 | 1Mch_12_12_5 | 1Mch_12_12_6 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_13 | ἡμᾶς δὲ ἐκύκλωσαν πολλαὶ θλίψεις καὶ πόλεμοι πολλοί, καὶ ἐπολέμησαν ἡμᾶς οἱ βασιλεῖς οἱ κύκλῳ ἡμῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_13 | ἡμᾶς (G2248) δὲ (G1161) ἐκύκλωσαν (G2944) πολλαὶ (G4183) θλίψεις (G2346) καὶ (G2532) πόλεμοι (G4171) πολλοί, (G4183) καὶ (G2532) ἐπολέμησαν (G4170) ἡμᾶς (G2248) οἱ (G3588) βασιλεῖς (G935) οἱ (G3588) κύκλῳ (G2945) ἡμῶν. (G2257) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_13 | As for ourselves, we have had great troubles and wars on every side, forsomuch as the kings that are round about us have fought against us. (1 Maccabees 12:13 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_13 | My zaś wokoło siebie mamy wiele utrapień i wiele wojen. Na wojnę bowiem przeciwko nam wyruszyli królowie sąsiednich krajów. (1 Mch 12:13 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_13 | ἡμᾶς | δὲ | ἐκύκλωσαν | πολλαὶ | θλίψεις | καὶ | πόλεμοι | πολλοί, | καὶ | ἐπολέμησαν | ἡμᾶς | οἱ | βασιλεῖς | οἱ | κύκλῳ | ἡμῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_13 | ἡμᾶς | δέ | κυκλόω | πολύς | θλῖψις | καί | πόλεμος | πολύς | καί | πολεμέω | ἡμᾶς | ὁ | βασιλεύς | ὁ | κύκλῳ | ἡμῶν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_13 | nas (biernik od my) | lecz; zaś, natomiast | otaczać, okrążać | wiele, liczny | ściskać, tłoczyć; uciskać, dręczyć | i, również | wojna; bitwa | wiele, liczny | i, również | walczyć; toczyć wojnę | nas (biernik od my) | — | król; przywódca | — | wokół, dookoła | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_13 | (G2248) | (G1161) | (G2944) | (G4183) | (G2346) | (G2532) | (G4171) | (G4183) | (G2532) | (G4170) | (G2248) | (G3588) | (G935) | (G3588) | (G2945) | (G2257) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_13 | E(ma=s | de\ | e)ku/klOsan | pollai\ | Tli/PSeis | kai\ | po/lemoi | polloi/, | kai\ | e)pole/mEsan | E(ma=s | oi( | basilei=s | oi( | ku/klO| | E(mO=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_13 | hEmas | de | ekyklOsan | pollai | TliPSeis | kai | polemoi | polloi, | kai | epolemEsan | hEmas | hoi | basileis | hoi | kyklO | hEmOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_13 | RP_AP | x | VAI_AAI3P | A1_NPF | N3I_NPF | C | N2_NPM | A1_NPM | C | VAI_AAI3P | RP_AP | RA_NPM | N3V_NPM | RA_NPM | N2_DSM | RP_GP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_13 | us (acc) | Yet | they-ENCIRCLE-ed | many (nom) | squeezings (acc, nom|voc); you(sg)-will-DISTRESS | and | wars (nom|voc); he/she/it-happens-to-be-FIGHT-ing (opt) | many (nom) | and | they-FIGHT-ed | us (acc) | the (nom) | kings (acc, nom|voc) | the (nom) | in a circle | us (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_13 | us | though | encircle | much | pressure | and | battle | much | and | battle | us | the | monarch | the | circling | our | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_13 | 1Mch_12_13_1 | 1Mch_12_13_2 | 1Mch_12_13_3 | 1Mch_12_13_4 | 1Mch_12_13_5 | 1Mch_12_13_6 | 1Mch_12_13_7 | 1Mch_12_13_8 | 1Mch_12_13_9 | 1Mch_12_13_10 | 1Mch_12_13_11 | 1Mch_12_13_12 | 1Mch_12_13_13 | 1Mch_12_13_14 | 1Mch_12_13_15 | 1Mch_12_13_16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_14 | οὐκ ἠβουλόμεθα οὖν παρενοχλῆσαι ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς συμμάχοις καὶ φίλοις ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις τούτοις· | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_14 | οὐκ (G3756) ἠβουλόμεθα (G1014) οὖν (G3767) παρενοχλῆσαι (G3926) ὑμῖν (G5213) καὶ (G2532) τοῖς (G3588) λοιποῖς (G3062) συμμάχοις (L8806) καὶ (G2532) φίλοις (G5384) ἡμῶν (G2257) ἐν (G1722) τοῖς (G3588) πολέμοις (G4171) τούτοις· (G3778) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_14 | Howbeit we would not be troublesome unto you, nor to others of our confederates and friends, in these wars: (1 Maccabees 12:14 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_14 | W tych jednak wojnach nie chcieliśmy być ciężarem ani dla was, ani dla innych sprzymierzeńców naszych i przyjaciół. (1 Mch 12:14 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_14 | οὐκ | ἠβουλόμεθα | οὖν | παρενοχλῆσαι | ὑμῖν | καὶ | τοῖς | λοιποῖς | συμμάχοις | καὶ | φίλοις | ἡμῶν | ἐν | τοῖς | πολέμοις | τούτοις· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_14 | οὐ | βούλομαι | οὖν | παρενοχλέω | ὑμῖν | καί | ὁ | λοιπός | σύμμαχος | καί | φίλος | ἡμῶν | ἐν | ὁ | πόλεμος | οὗτος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_14 | nie, czyż nie | świadomie chcieć, zamierzać | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | niepokoić, utrudniać | wam (celownik) | i, również | — | pozostali, reszta | walcząc razem z | i, również | przyjaciel; ukochany, życzliwy | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | w, wewnątrz | — | wojna; bitwa | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_14 | (G3756) | (G1014) | (G3767) | (G3926) | (G5213) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3062) | (L8806) | (G2532) | (G5384) | (G2257) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G4171) | (G3778) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_14 | ou)k | E)boulo/meTa | ou)=n | parenoCHlE=sai | u(mi=n | kai\ | toi=s | loipoi=s | summa/CHois | kai\ | fi/lois | E(mO=n | e)n | toi=s | pole/mois | tou/tois· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_14 | uk | EbulomeTa | un | parenoCHlEsai | hymin | kai | tois | loipois | symmaCHois | kai | filois | hEmOn | en | tois | polemois | tutois· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_14 | D | V1I_PMI1P | x | VA_AAN | RP_DP | C | RA_DPM | A1_DPM | N2_DPM | C | A1_DPM | RP_GP | P | RA_DPM | N2_DPM | RD_DPM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_14 | not | we-were-being-PLAN/DETERMINE/INTEND-ed | therefore/then | to-CAUSE-DIFFICULTY, be-you(sg)-CAUSE-ed-DIFFICULTY!, he/she/it-happens-to-CAUSE-DIFFICULTY (opt) | you(pl) (dat) | and | the (dat) | remaining ([Adj] dat) | and | friend ([Adj] dat); you(sg)-happen-to-be-KISS-ing (opt) | us (gen) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | wars (dat); you(sg)-happen-to-be-FIGHT-ing (opt) | these (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_14 | not | want | then | further annoy | you | and | the | rest | fighting along with | and | friend | our | in | the | battle | this | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_14 | 1Mch_12_14_1 | 1Mch_12_14_2 | 1Mch_12_14_3 | 1Mch_12_14_4 | 1Mch_12_14_5 | 1Mch_12_14_6 | 1Mch_12_14_7 | 1Mch_12_14_8 | 1Mch_12_14_9 | 1Mch_12_14_10 | 1Mch_12_14_11 | 1Mch_12_14_12 | 1Mch_12_14_13 | 1Mch_12_14_14 | 1Mch_12_14_15 | 1Mch_12_14_16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_15 | ἔχομεν γὰρ τὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ βοήθειαν βοηθοῦσαν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐρρύσθημεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ ἐταπεινώθησαν οἱ ἐχθροὶ ἡμῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_15 | ἔχομεν (G2192) γὰρ (G1063) τὴν (G3588) ἐξ (G1537) οὐρανοῦ (G3772) βοήθειαν (G996) βοηθοῦσαν (G997) ἡμῖν (G2254) καὶ (G2532) ἐρρύσθημεν (G4506) ἀπὸ (G575) τῶν (G3588) ἐχθρῶν, (G2190) καὶ (G2532) ἐταπεινώθησαν (G5013) οἱ (G3588) ἐχθροὶ (G2190) ἡμῶν. (G2257) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_15 | For we have help from heaven that succoureth us, so as we are delivered from our enemies, and our enemies are brought under foot. (1 Maccabees 12:15 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_15 | Z Nieba bowiem posiadamy siłę, która nas wspomaga, i tak zostaliśmy wybawieni od naszych nieprzyjaciół, a nasi nieprzyjaciele zostali upokorzeni. (1 Mch 12:15 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_15 | ἔχομεν | γὰρ | τὴν | ἐξ | οὐρανοῦ | βοήθειαν | βοηθοῦσαν | ἡμῖν | καὶ | ἐρρύσθημεν | ἀπὸ | τῶν | ἐχθρῶν, | καὶ | ἐταπεινώθησαν | οἱ | ἐχθροὶ | ἡμῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_15 | ἔχω | γάρ | ὁ | ἐκ | οὐρανός | βοήθεια | βοηθέω | ἡμῖν | καί | ῥύομαι | ἀπό | ὁ | ἐχθρός | καί | ταπεινόω | ὁ | ἐχθρός | ἡμῶν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_15 | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | gdyż, bowiem | — | z, spośród, od | niebo, niebiosa | pomoc, wsparcie | pomagać; przychodzić z odsieczą | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | i, również | ratować, wybawiać; wyzwalać | z, od, przez | — | nienawistny, wrogi | i, również | poniżać, upokarzać; (przen.) uniżyć się | — | nienawistny, wrogi | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_15 | (G2192) | (G1063) | (G3588) | (G1537) | (G3772) | (G996) | (G997) | (G2254) | (G2532) | (G4506) | (G575) | (G3588) | (G2190) | (G2532) | (G5013) | (G3588) | (G2190) | (G2257) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_15 | e)/CHomen | ga\r | tE\n | e)X | ou)ranou= | boE/Teian | boETou=san | E(mi=n | kai\ | e)rru/sTEmen | a)po\ | tO=n | e)CHTrO=n, | kai\ | e)tapeinO/TEsan | oi( | e)CHTroi\ | E(mO=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_15 | eCHomen | gar | tEn | eX | uranu | boETeian | boETusan | hEmin | kai | errysTEmen | apo | tOn | eCHTrOn, | kai | etapeinOTEsan | hoi | eCHTroi | hEmOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_15 | V1_PAI1P | x | RA_ASF | P | N2_GSM | N1A_ASF | V2_PAPASF | RP_DP | C | VCI_API1P | P | RA_GPM | A1A_GPM | C | VCI_API3P | RA_NPM | A1A_NPM | RP_GP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_15 | we-are-HAVE-ing | for | the (acc) | out of (+gen) | sky/heaven (gen) | help (acc) | while HELP-ing (acc) | us (dat) | and | we-were-DELIVER-ed | away from (+gen) | the (gen) | enmities (gen); hostile ([Adj] gen) | and | they-were-LOWER-ed | the (nom) | hostile ([Adj] nom|voc) | us (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_15 | have | for | the | from | sky | help | help | us | and | rescue | from | the | hostile | and | humble | the | hostile | our | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_15 | 1Mch_12_15_1 | 1Mch_12_15_2 | 1Mch_12_15_3 | 1Mch_12_15_4 | 1Mch_12_15_5 | 1Mch_12_15_6 | 1Mch_12_15_7 | 1Mch_12_15_8 | 1Mch_12_15_9 | 1Mch_12_15_10 | 1Mch_12_15_11 | 1Mch_12_15_12 | 1Mch_12_15_13 | 1Mch_12_15_14 | 1Mch_12_15_15 | 1Mch_12_15_16 | 1Mch_12_15_17 | 1Mch_12_15_18 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_16 | ἐπελέξαμεν οὖν Νουμήνιον Ἀντιόχου καὶ Ἀντίπατρον Ἰάσονος καὶ ἀπεστάλκαμεν πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἀνανεώσασθαι τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς φιλίαν καὶ συμμαχίαν τὴν πρότερον. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_16 | ἐπελέξαμεν (G1951) οὖν (G3767) Νουμήνιον (L6802) Ἀντιόχου (L892) καὶ (G2532) Ἀντίπατρον (L898) Ἰάσονος (G2394) καὶ (G2532) ἀπεστάλκαμεν (G649) πρὸς (G4314) Ῥωμαίους (G4514) ἀνανεώσασθαι (G365) τὴν (G3588) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτοὺς (G846) φιλίαν (G5373) καὶ (G2532) συμμαχίαν (L8804) τὴν (G3588) πρότερον. (G4386) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_16 | For this cause we chose Numenius the son of Antiochus, and Antipater he son of Jason, and sent them unto the Romans, to renew the amity that we had with them, and the former league. (1 Maccabees 12:16 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_16 | Wybraliśmy więc Numeniusza, syna Antiocha, i Antypatra, syna Jazona, i wysłaliśmy ich do Rzymian, aby odnowić przyjaźń z nimi zawartą i poprzednie przymierze. (1 Mch 12:16 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_16 | ἐπελέξαμεν | οὖν | Νουμήνιον | Ἀντιόχου | καὶ | Ἀντίπατρον | Ἰάσονος | καὶ | ἀπεστάλκαμεν | πρὸς | Ῥωμαίους | ἀνανεώσασθαι | τὴν | πρὸς | αὐτοὺς | φιλίαν | καὶ | συμμαχίαν | τὴν | πρότερον. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_16 | ἐπιλέγω | οὖν | Νουμήνιος | Ἀντίοχος | καί | Ἀντίπατρος | Ἰάσων | καί | ἀποστέλλω | πρός | Ῥωμαῖος | ἀνανεόω | ὁ | πρός | αὐτός | φιλία | καί | συμμαχία | ὁ | πρότερον | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_16 | powiedzieć ponadto; dodać słowo | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | Noumenios | Antioch / Antiochos (imię własne) | i, również | Antypater (imię własne) | Jazon | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | Rzymianin | odnowić się w umyśle | — | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | przyjaźń, miłość | i, również | sojusz ofensywny i defensywny | — | wcześniej | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_16 | (G1951) | (G3767) | (L6802) | (L892) | (G2532) | (L898) | (G2394) | (G2532) | (G649) | (G4314) | (G4514) | (G365) | (G3588) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G5373) | (G2532) | (L8804) | (G3588) | (G4386) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_16 | e)pele/Xamen | ou)=n | *noumE/nion | *)antio/CHou | kai\ | *)anti/patron | *)ia/sonos | kai\ | a)pesta/lkamen | pro\s | *(rOmai/ous | a)naneO/sasTai | tE\n | pro\s | au)tou\s | fili/an | kai\ | summaCHi/an | tE\n | pro/teron. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_16 | epeleXamen | un | numEnion | antioCHu | kai | antipatron | iasonos | kai | apestalkamen | pros | rOmaius | ananeOsasTai | tEn | pros | autus | filian | kai | symmaCHian | tEn | proteron. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_16 | VAI_AAI1P | x | N2_ASM | N2_GSM | C | N2_ASM | N3W_GSM | C | VX_XAI1P | P | N2_DPM | VA_AMN | RA_ASF | P | RD_APM | N1A_ASF | C | N1A_ASF | RA_ASF | D | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_16 | we-CHOOSE-ed | therefore/then | and | Jason (gen) | and | we-have-ORDER FORTH-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Roman ([Adj] acc) | to-be-RENEW-ed | the (acc) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | love (acc) | and | the (acc) | earlier ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_16 | call | then | Noumēnios | Antiochos | and | Antipatros | Iasōn | and | send off/away | to | Roman | renew | the | to | he | friendship | and | alliance offensive and defensive | the | earlier | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_16 | 1Mch_12_16_1 | 1Mch_12_16_2 | 1Mch_12_16_3 | 1Mch_12_16_4 | 1Mch_12_16_5 | 1Mch_12_16_6 | 1Mch_12_16_7 | 1Mch_12_16_8 | 1Mch_12_16_9 | 1Mch_12_16_10 | 1Mch_12_16_11 | 1Mch_12_16_12 | 1Mch_12_16_13 | 1Mch_12_16_14 | 1Mch_12_16_15 | 1Mch_12_16_16 | 1Mch_12_16_17 | 1Mch_12_16_18 | 1Mch_12_16_19 | 1Mch_12_16_20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_17 | ἐνετειλάμεθα οὖν αὐτοῖς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς πορευθῆναι καὶ ἀσπάσασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ἀποδοῦναι ὑμῖν τὰς παρ’ ἡμῶν ἐπιστολὰς περὶ τῆς ἀνανεώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀδελφότητος ἡμῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_17 | ἐνετειλάμεθα (G1781) οὖν (G3767) αὐτοῖς (G846) καὶ (G2532) πρὸς (G4314) ὑμᾶς (G5209) πορευθῆναι (G4198) καὶ (G2532) ἀσπάσασθαι (G782) ὑμᾶς (G5209) καὶ (G2532) ἀποδοῦναι (G591) ὑμῖν (G5213) τὰς (G3588) παρ’ (G3844) ἡμῶν (G2257) ἐπιστολὰς (G1992) περὶ (G4012) τῆς (G3588) ἀνανεώσεως (L739) καὶ (G2532) τῆς (G3588) ἀδελφότητος (G81) ἡμῶν. (G2257) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_17 | We commanded them also to go unto you, and to salute and to deliver you our letters concerning the renewing of our brotherhood. (1 Maccabees 12:17 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_17 | Poleciliśmy im jednak, aby udali się także i do was, żeby was pozdrowili i żeby wam wręczyli nasze listy, w których jest mowa o odnowieniu naszego braterstwa. (1 Mch 12:17 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_17 | ἐνετειλάμεθα | οὖν | αὐτοῖς | καὶ | πρὸς | ὑμᾶς | πορευθῆναι | καὶ | ἀσπάσασθαι | ὑμᾶς | καὶ | ἀποδοῦναι | ὑμῖν | τὰς | παρ’ | ἡμῶν | ἐπιστολὰς | περὶ | τῆς | ἀνανεώσεως | καὶ | τῆς | ἀδελφότητος | ἡμῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_17 | ἐντέλλομαι | οὖν | αὐτός | καί | πρός | ὑμᾶς | πορεύομαι | καί | ἀσπάζομαι | ὑμᾶς | καί | ἀποδίδωμι | ὑμῖν | ὁ | παρά | ἡμῶν | ἐπιστολή | περί | ὁ | ἀνανέωσις | καί | ὁ | ἀδελφότης | ἡμῶν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_17 | rozkazać; wydać polecenie | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | on, ona, ono | i, również | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | was (biernik) | iść, podążać; odejść | i, również | pozdrawiać, powitać | was (biernik) | i, również | oddać, sprzedać, wydać | wam (celownik) | — | przy, obok, wśród | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | list; oficjalne pismo | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | odnowienie | i, również | — | braterstwo, wspólnota wiary | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_17 | (G1781) | (G3767) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G4314) | (G5209) | (G4198) | (G2532) | (G782) | (G5209) | (G2532) | (G591) | (G5213) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G2257) | (G1992) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (L739) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G81) | (G2257) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_17 | e)neteila/meTa | ou)=n | au)toi=s | kai\ | pro\s | u(ma=s | poreuTE=nai | kai\ | a)spa/sasTai | u(ma=s | kai\ | a)podou=nai | u(mi=n | ta\s | par’ | E(mO=n | e)pistola\s | peri\ | tE=s | a)naneO/seOs | kai\ | tE=s | a)delfo/tEtos | E(mO=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_17 | eneteilameTa | un | autois | kai | pros | hymas | poreuTEnai | kai | aspasasTai | hymas | kai | apodunai | hymin | tas | par’ | hEmOn | epistolas | peri | tEs | ananeOseOs | kai | tEs | adelfotEtos | hEmOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_17 | VAI_AMI1P | x | RD_DPM | C | P | RP_AP | VC_APN | C | VA_AMN | RP_AP | C | VO_AAN | RP_DP | RA_APF | P | RP_GP | N1_APF | P | RA_GSF | N3I_GSF | C | RA_GSF | N3T_GSF | RP_GP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_17 | we-were-ENJOIN-ed | therefore/then | them/same (dat) | and | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | you(pl) (acc) | to-be-GO-ed | and | to-be-GREET-ed | you(pl) (acc) | and | to-GIVE BACK | you(pl) (dat) | the (acc) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | us (gen) | letters (acc) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (gen) | and | the (gen) | brotherhood (gen) | us (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_17 | direct | then | he | and | to | you | travel | and | greet | you | and | render | you | the | from | our | letter | about | the | renewal | and | the | brotherhood | our | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_17 | 1Mch_12_17_1 | 1Mch_12_17_2 | 1Mch_12_17_3 | 1Mch_12_17_4 | 1Mch_12_17_5 | 1Mch_12_17_6 | 1Mch_12_17_7 | 1Mch_12_17_8 | 1Mch_12_17_9 | 1Mch_12_17_10 | 1Mch_12_17_11 | 1Mch_12_17_12 | 1Mch_12_17_13 | 1Mch_12_17_14 | 1Mch_12_17_15 | 1Mch_12_17_16 | 1Mch_12_17_17 | 1Mch_12_17_18 | 1Mch_12_17_19 | 1Mch_12_17_20 | 1Mch_12_17_21 | 1Mch_12_17_22 | 1Mch_12_17_23 | 1Mch_12_17_24 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_18 | καὶ νῦν καλῶς ποιήσετε ἀντιφωνήσαντες ἡμῖν πρὸς ταῦτα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_18 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) καλῶς (G2573) ποιήσετε (G4160) ἀντιφωνήσαντες (L911) ἡμῖν (G2254) πρὸς (G4314) ταῦτα. (G3778) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_18 | Wherefore now ye shall do well to give us an answer thereto. (1 Maccabees 12:18 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_18 | Teraz zaś dobrze zrobicie, jeżeli na to dacie nam odpowiedź». (1 Mch 12:18 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_18 | καὶ | νῦν | καλῶς | ποιήσετε | ἀντιφωνήσαντες | ἡμῖν | πρὸς | ταῦτα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_18 | καί | νῦν | καλῶς | ποιέω | ἀντιφωνέω | ἡμῖν | πρός | οὗτος | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_18 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | dobrze, pięknie, należycie | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | zabrzmieć w odpowiedzi | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_18 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G2573) | (G4160) | (L911) | (G2254) | (G4314) | (G3778) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_18 | kai\ | nu=n | kalO=s | poiE/sete | a)ntifOnE/santes | E(mi=n | pro\s | tau=ta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_18 | kai | nyn | kalOs | poiEsete | antifOnEsantes | hEmin | pros | tauta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_18 | C | D | D | VF_FAI2P | VA_AAPNPM | RP_DP | P | RD_APN | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_18 | and | now | well/rightly | you(pl)-will-DO/MAKE | us (dat) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | these (nom|acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_18 | and | now | finely | do | sound in answer | us | to | this | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_18 | 1Mch_12_18_1 | 1Mch_12_18_2 | 1Mch_12_18_3 | 1Mch_12_18_4 | 1Mch_12_18_5 | 1Mch_12_18_6 | 1Mch_12_18_7 | 1Mch_12_18_8 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_19 | καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἀντίγραφον τῶν ἐπιστολῶν, ὧν ἀπέστειλαν Ονια | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_19 | καὶ (G2532) τοῦτο (G3778) τὸ (G3588) ἀντίγραφον (L876) τῶν (G3588) ἐπιστολῶν, (G1992) ὧν (G3739) ἀπέστειλαν (G649) Ονια (L7001) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_19 | And this is the copy of the letters which Oniares sent. (1 Maccabees 12:19 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_19 | A oto odpis listu, który przysłali Oniaszowi: (1 Mch 12:19 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_19 | Καὶ | τοῦτο | τὸ | ἀντίγραφον | τῶν | ἐπιστολῶν, | ὧν | ἀπέστειλαν | Ονια | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_19 | καί | οὗτος | ὁ | ἀντίγραφον | ὁ | ἐπιστολή | ὅς | ἀποστέλλω | Ονιας | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_19 | i, również | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | — | odpis / transkrypt | — | list; oficjalne pismo | który, która, które | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | Onias | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_19 | (G2532) | (G3778) | (G3588) | (L876) | (G3588) | (G1992) | (G3739) | (G649) | (L7001) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_19 | *kai\ | tou=to | to\ | a)nti/grafon | tO=n | e)pistolO=n, | O(=n | a)pe/steilan | *onia | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_19 | kai | tuto | to | antigrafon | tOn | epistolOn, | hOn | apesteilan | onia | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_19 | C | RD_ASN | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | RA_GPF | N1_GPF | RR_GPF | VAI_AAI3P | N1T_DSM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_19 | and | this (nom|acc) | the (nom|acc) | the (gen) | letters (gen) | who/whom/which (gen) | they-ORDER FORTH-ed | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_19 | and | this | the | transcript | the | letter | who | send off/away | Onias | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_19 | 1Mch_12_19_1 | 1Mch_12_19_2 | 1Mch_12_19_3 | 1Mch_12_19_4 | 1Mch_12_19_5 | 1Mch_12_19_6 | 1Mch_12_19_7 | 1Mch_12_19_8 | 1Mch_12_19_9 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_20 | Ἄρειος βασιλεὺς Σπαρτιατῶν Ονια ἱερεῖ μεγάλῳ χαίρειν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_20 | Ἄρειος (L1208) βασιλεὺς (G935) Σπαρτιατῶν (L8603) Ονια (L7001) ἱερεῖ (G2409) μεγάλῳ (G3173) χαίρειν. (G5463) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_20 | Areus king of the Lacedemonians to Onias the high priest, greeting: (1 Maccabees 12:20 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_20 | «Arejos, król Spartan, arcykapłanowi Oniaszowi - pozdrowienie. (1 Mch 12:20 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_20 | Ἄρειος | βασιλεὺς | Σπαρτιατῶν | Ονια | ἱερεῖ | μεγάλῳ | χαίρειν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_20 | Ἄρειος | βασιλεύς | Σπαρτιᾶται | Ονιας | ἱερεύς | μέγας | χαίρω | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_20 | Areios | król; przywódca | Spartiatai | Onias | kapłan (kapłański lub żydowski) | wielki, ogromny | radować się; "witaj" | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_20 | (L1208) | (G935) | (L8603) | (L7001) | (G2409) | (G3173) | (G5463) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_20 | *)/areios | basileu\s | *spartiatO=n | *onia | i(erei= | mega/lO| | CHai/rein. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_20 | areios | basileus | spartiatOn | onia | hierei | megalO | CHairein. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_20 | N2_NSM | N3V_NSM | N1M_GPM | N1T_DSM | N3V_DSM | A1_DSM | V1_PAN | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_20 | of Ares ([Adj] nom) | king (nom) | Spartans (gen) | priest (dat) | great ([Adj] dat) | to-be-REJOICE-ing | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_20 | Areios | monarch | Spartiatai | Onias | priest | great | rejoice | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_20 | 1Mch_12_20_1 | 1Mch_12_20_2 | 1Mch_12_20_3 | 1Mch_12_20_4 | 1Mch_12_20_5 | 1Mch_12_20_6 | 1Mch_12_20_7 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_21 | εὑρέθη ἐν γραφῇ περί τε τῶν Σπαρτιατῶν καὶ Ιουδαίων ὅτι εἰσὶν ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ὅτι εἰσὶν ἐκ γένους Αβρααμ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_21 | εὑρέθη (G2147) ἐν (G1722) γραφῇ (G1124) περί (G4012) τε (G5037) τῶν (G3588) Σπαρτιατῶν (L8603) καὶ (G2532) Ιουδαίων (G2453) ὅτι (G3754) εἰσὶν (G1510) ἀδελφοὶ (G80) καὶ (G2532) ὅτι (G3754) εἰσὶν (G1510) ἐκ (G1537) γένους (G1085) Αβρααμ. (G11) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_21 | It is found in writing, that the Lacedemonians and Jews are brethren, and that they are of the stock of Abraham: (1 Maccabees 12:21 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_21 | W pewnym zapisie, który odnosi się do Spartan i do Żydów, znaleziono, że są oni braćmi i że pochodzą z rodu Abrahama. (1 Mch 12:21 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_21 | εὑρέθη | ἐν | γραφῇ | περί | τε | τῶν | Σπαρτιατῶν | καὶ | Ιουδαίων | ὅτι | εἰσὶν | ἀδελφοὶ | καὶ | ὅτι | εἰσὶν | ἐκ | γένους | Αβρααμ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_21 | εὑρίσκω | ἐν | γραφή | περί | τε | ὁ | Σπαρτιᾶται | καί | Ἰουδαῖος | ὅτι | εἰμί | ἀδελφός | καί | ὅτι | εἰμί | ἐκ | γένος | Ἀβραάμ | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_21 | znaleźć | w, wewnątrz | napis, tekst; Pismo Św. | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | i, także | — | Spartiatai | i, również | Żyd, Judejczyk | że; ponieważ | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | brat rodzony lub przyrodni | i, również | że; ponieważ | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | z, spośród, od | ród, krewni, plemię; naród, gatunek | Abraham, patriarcha Izraela | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_21 | (G2147) | (G1722) | (G1124) | (G4012) | (G5037) | (G3588) | (L8603) | (G2532) | (G2453) | (G3754) | (G1510) | (G80) | (G2532) | (G3754) | (G1510) | (G1537) | (G1085) | (G11) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_21 | eu(re/TE | e)n | grafE=| | peri/ | te | tO=n | *spartiatO=n | kai\ | *ioudai/On | o(/ti | ei)si\n | a)delfoi\ | kai\ | o(/ti | ei)si\n | e)k | ge/nous | *abraam. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_21 | heureTE | en | grafE | peri | te | tOn | spartiatOn | kai | iudaiOn | hoti | eisin | adelfoi | kai | hoti | eisin | ek | genus | abraam. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_21 | VC_API3S | P | N1_DSF | P | x | RA_GPM | N1M_GPM | C | N2_GPM | C | V9_PAI3P | N2_NPM | C | C | V9_PAI3P | P | N3E_GSN | N_GSM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_21 | he/she/it-was-FIND-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | writing (dat); you(sg)-are-being-WRITE-ed, he/she/it-should-be-WRITE-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-WRITE-ed, he/she/it-should-be-WRITE-ed | about (+acc,+gen) | and [postpositive coordinate] | the (gen) | Spartans (gen) | and | Jewish ([Adj] gen) | because/that | he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are | brothers (nom|voc) | and | because/that | he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are | out of (+gen) | race (gen) | Abraham (indecl) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_21 | find | in | scripture | about | both | the | Spartiatai | and | Judean | since | be | brother | and | since | be | from | family | Abraam | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_21 | 1Mch_12_21_1 | 1Mch_12_21_2 | 1Mch_12_21_3 | 1Mch_12_21_4 | 1Mch_12_21_5 | 1Mch_12_21_6 | 1Mch_12_21_7 | 1Mch_12_21_8 | 1Mch_12_21_9 | 1Mch_12_21_10 | 1Mch_12_21_11 | 1Mch_12_21_12 | 1Mch_12_21_13 | 1Mch_12_21_14 | 1Mch_12_21_15 | 1Mch_12_21_16 | 1Mch_12_21_17 | 1Mch_12_21_18 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_22 | καὶ νῦν ἀφ’ οὗ ἔγνωμεν ταῦτα, καλῶς ποιήσετε γράφοντες ἡμῖν περὶ τῆς εἰρήνης ὑμῶν, | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_22 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) ἀφ’ (G575) οὗ (G3757) ἔγνωμεν (G1097) ταῦτα, (G3778) καλῶς (G2573) ποιήσετε (G4160) γράφοντες (G1125) ἡμῖν (G2254) περὶ (G4012) τῆς (G3588) εἰρήνης (G1515) ὑμῶν, (G5216) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_22 | Now therefore, since this is come to our knowledge, ye shall do well to write unto us of your prosperity. (1 Maccabees 12:22 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_22 | Teraz więc, skoro to już wiemy, dobrze zrobicie, jeżeli napiszecie do nas o waszym powodzeniu. (1 Mch 12:22 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_22 | καὶ | νῦν | ἀφ’ | οὗ | ἔγνωμεν | ταῦτα, | καλῶς | ποιήσετε | γράφοντες | ἡμῖν | περὶ | τῆς | εἰρήνης | ὑμῶν, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_22 | καί | νῦν | ἀπό | ὅς | γινώσκω | οὗτος | καλῶς | ποιέω | γράφω | ἡμῖν | περί | ὁ | εἰρήνη | ὑμῶν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_22 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | z, od, przez | gdzie; miejsce, w którym coś się dzieje | poznawać, rozumieć | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | dobrze, pięknie, należycie | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | pisać; sporządzić dokument | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | — | pokój; harmonia | was (dopełniacz) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_22 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G575) | (G3757) | (G1097) | (G3778) | (G2573) | (G4160) | (G1125) | (G2254) | (G4012) | (G3588) | (G1515) | (G5216) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_22 | kai\ | nu=n | a)f’ | ou(= | e)/gnOmen | tau=ta, | kalO=s | poiE/sete | gra/fontes | E(mi=n | peri\ | tE=s | ei)rE/nEs | u(mO=n, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_22 | kai | nyn | af’ | hu | egnOmen | tauta, | kalOs | poiEsete | grafontes | hEmin | peri | tEs | eirEnEs | hymOn, | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_22 | C | D | P | RR_GSM | VZI_AAI1P | RD_APN | D | VF_FAI2P | V1_PAPNPM | RP_DP | P | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | RP_GP | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_22 | and | now | away from (+gen) | where; who/whom/which (gen) | we-KNOW-ed | these (nom|acc) | well/rightly | you(pl)-will-DO/MAKE | while WRITE-ing (nom|voc) | us (dat) | about (+acc,+gen) | the (gen) | peace (gen) | you(pl) (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_22 | and | now | from | who | know | this | finely | do | write | us | about | the | peace | your | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_22 | 1Mch_12_22_1 | 1Mch_12_22_2 | 1Mch_12_22_3 | 1Mch_12_22_4 | 1Mch_12_22_5 | 1Mch_12_22_6 | 1Mch_12_22_7 | 1Mch_12_22_8 | 1Mch_12_22_9 | 1Mch_12_22_10 | 1Mch_12_22_11 | 1Mch_12_22_12 | 1Mch_12_22_13 | 1Mch_12_22_14 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_23 | καὶ ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀντιγράφομεν ὑμῖν τὰ κτήνη ὑμῶν καὶ ἡ ὕπαρξις ὑμῶν ἡμῖν ἐστιν, καὶ τὰ ἡμῶν ὑμῖν ἐστιν. ἐντελλόμεθα οὖν ὅπως ἀπαγγείλωσιν ὑμῖν κατὰ ταῦτα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_23 | καὶ (G2532) ἡμεῖς (G2249) δὲ (G1161) ἀντιγράφομεν (L877) ὑμῖν (G5213) τὰ (G3588) κτήνη (G2934) ὑμῶν (G5216) καὶ (G2532) ἡ (G3588) ὕπαρξις (G5223) ὑμῶν (G5216) ἡμῖν (G2254) ἐστιν, (G1510) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) ἡμῶν (G2257) ὑμῖν (G5213) ἐστιν. (G1510) ἐντελλόμεθα (G1781) οὖν (G3767) ὅπως (G3704) ἀπαγγείλωσιν (G518) ὑμῖν (G5213) κατὰ (G2596) ταῦτα. (G3778) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_23 | We do write back again to you, that your cattle and goods are our's, and our's are your's We do command therefore our ambassadors to make report unto you on this wise. (1 Maccabees 12:23 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_23 | Wtedy my damy wam odpowiedź. Wasze bydło i wasz dobytek należy do nas, a to, co my posiadamy, jest wasze. Wydajemy polecenie, aby wam zostały oznajmione te słowa». (1 Mch 12:23 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_23 | καὶ | ἡμεῖς | δὲ | ἀντιγράφομεν | ὑμῖν | τὰ | κτήνη | ὑμῶν | καὶ | ἡ | ὕπαρξις | ὑμῶν | ἡμῖν | ἐστιν, | καὶ | τὰ | ἡμῶν | ὑμῖν | ἐστιν. | ἐντελλόμεθα | οὖν | ὅπως | ἀπαγγείλωσιν | ὑμῖν | κατὰ | ταῦτα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_23 | καί | ἡμεῖς | δέ | ἀντιγράφω | ὑμῖν | ὁ | κτῆνος | ὑμῶν | καί | ὁ | ὕπαρξις | ὑμῶν | ἡμῖν | εἰμί | καί | ὁ | ἡμῶν | ὑμῖν | εἰμί | ἐντέλλομαι | οὖν | ὅπως | ἀπαγγέλλω | ὑμῖν | κατά | οὗτος | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_23 | i, również | my | lecz; zaś, natomiast | pisać przeciw / zapisywać na niekorzyść | wam (celownik) | — | bydlę; zwierzę domowe | was (dopełniacz) | i, również | — | istnienie, byt; majętności | was (dopełniacz) | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | i, również | — | Nas, nasz (dopełniacz 1 os. l.mn.) | wam (celownik) | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | rozkazać; wydać polecenie | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | aby, żeby; jak, w jaki sposób | oznajmić, zgłosić; donieść | wam (celownik) | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_23 | (G2532) | (G2249) | (G1161) | (L877) | (G5213) | (G3588) | (G2934) | (G5216) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G5223) | (G5216) | (G2254) | (G1510) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G2257) | (G5213) | (G1510) | (G1781) | (G3767) | (G3704) | (G518) | (G5213) | (G2596) | (G3778) | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_23 | kai\ | E(mei=s | de\ | a)ntigra/fomen | u(mi=n | ta\ | ktE/nE | u(mO=n | kai\ | E( | u(/parXis | u(mO=n | E(mi=n | e)stin, | kai\ | ta\ | E(mO=n | u(mi=n | e)stin. | e)ntello/meTa | ou)=n | o(/pOs | a)paggei/lOsin | u(mi=n | kata\ | tau=ta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_23 | kai | hEmeis | de | antigrafomen | hymin | ta | ktEnE | hymOn | kai | hE | hyparXis | hymOn | hEmin | estin, | kai | ta | hEmOn | hymin | estin. | entellomeTa | un | hopOs | apangeilOsin | hymin | kata | tauta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_23 | C | RP_NP | x | V1_PAI1P | RP_DP | RA_NPN | N3E_NPN | RP_GP | C | RA_NSF | N3I_NSF | RP_GP | RP_DP | V9_PAI3S | C | RA_NPN | RP_GP | RP_DP | V9_PAI3S | V1_PMI1P | x | C | VA_AAS3P | RP_DP | P | RD_APN | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_23 | and | we (nom) | Yet | you(pl) (dat) | the (nom|acc) | Animals (nom|acc|voc) | you(pl) (gen) | and | the (nom) | ??? (nom) | you(pl) (gen) | us (dat) | he/she/it-is | and | the (nom|acc) | us (gen) | you(pl) (dat) | he/she/it-is | we-are-being-ENJOIN-ed | therefore/then | this is how | they-should-DELIVER A MESSAGE | you(pl) (dat) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | these (nom|acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_23 | and | we | though | write against | you | the | livestock | your | and | the | belonging | your | us | be | and | the | our | you | be | direct | then | that way | report | you | down | this | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_23 | 1Mch_12_23_1 | 1Mch_12_23_2 | 1Mch_12_23_3 | 1Mch_12_23_4 | 1Mch_12_23_5 | 1Mch_12_23_6 | 1Mch_12_23_7 | 1Mch_12_23_8 | 1Mch_12_23_9 | 1Mch_12_23_10 | 1Mch_12_23_11 | 1Mch_12_23_12 | 1Mch_12_23_13 | 1Mch_12_23_14 | 1Mch_12_23_15 | 1Mch_12_23_16 | 1Mch_12_23_17 | 1Mch_12_23_18 | 1Mch_12_23_19 | 1Mch_12_23_20 | 1Mch_12_23_21 | 1Mch_12_23_22 | 1Mch_12_23_23 | 1Mch_12_23_24 | 1Mch_12_23_25 | 1Mch_12_23_26 | |||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_24 | καὶ ἤκουσεν Ιωναθαν ὅτι ἐπέστρεψαν οἱ ἄρχοντες Δημητρίου μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς ὑπὲρ τὸ πρότερον τοῦ πολεμῆσαι πρὸς αὐτόν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_24 | καὶ (G2532) ἤκουσεν (G191) Ιωναθαν (L5075) ὅτι (G3754) ἐπέστρεψαν (G1994) οἱ (G3588) ἄρχοντες (G758) Δημητρίου (G1216) μετὰ (G3326) δυνάμεως (G1411) πολλῆς (G4183) ὑπὲρ (G5228) τὸ (G3588) πρότερον (G4386) τοῦ (G3588) πολεμῆσαι (G4170) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτόν. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_24 | Now when Jonathan heard that Demetrius' princes were come to fight against him with a greater host than afore, (1 Maccabees 12:24 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_24 | Jonatan dowiedział się, że wodzowie Demetriusza wyruszyli z większym jeszcze aniżeli poprzednio wojskiem, ażeby walczyć przeciwko niemu. (1 Mch 12:24 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_24 | Καὶ | ἤκουσεν | Ιωναθαν | ὅτι | ἐπέστρεψαν | οἱ | ἄρχοντες | Δημητρίου | μετὰ | δυνάμεως | πολλῆς | ὑπὲρ | τὸ | πρότερον | τοῦ | πολεμῆσαι | πρὸς | αὐτόν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_24 | καί | ἀκούω | Ιωναθαν | ὅτι | ἐπιστρέφω | ὁ | ἄρχων | Δημήτριος | μετά | δύναμις | πολύς | ὑπέρ | ὁ | πρότερον | ὁ | πολεμέω | πρός | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_24 | i, również | słyszeć, usłyszeć | Jonathan | że; ponieważ | zwrócić się (ku Bogu), nawrócić się | — | władca, dowódca, naczelnik | Demetriusz - pogański złotnik | z, razem z; po, następnie | moc, siła; siła moralna | wiele, liczny | nad, ponad; z powodu | — | wcześniej | — | walczyć; toczyć wojnę | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_24 | (G2532) | (G191) | (L5075) | (G3754) | (G1994) | (G3588) | (G758) | (G1216) | (G3326) | (G1411) | (G4183) | (G5228) | (G3588) | (G4386) | (G3588) | (G4170) | (G4314) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_24 | *kai\ | E)/kousen | *iOnaTan | o(/ti | e)pe/strePSan | oi( | a)/rCHontes | *dEmEtri/ou | meta\ | duna/meOs | pollE=s | u(pe\r | to\ | pro/teron | tou= | polemE=sai | pro\s | au)to/n. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_24 | kai | Ekusen | iOnaTan | hoti | epestrePSan | hoi | arCHontes | dEmEtriu | meta | dynameOs | pollEs | hyper | to | proteron | tu | polemEsai | pros | auton. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_24 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | C | VAI_AAI3P | RA_NPM | N3_NPM | N2_GSM | P | N3I_GSF | A1_GSF | P | RA_ASN | A1_ASN | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | P | RD_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_24 | and | he/she/it-HEAR-ed | because/that | they-TURN-ed-AROUND | the (nom) | rulers (nom|voc); while BEGIN-ing (nom|voc) | Demetrius (gen) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | ability (gen) | much (gen) | above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen) | the (nom|acc) | earlier ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | to-FIGHT, be-you(sg)-FIGHT-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-FIGHT (opt) | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_24 | and | hear | Jonathan | since | turn around | the | ruling | Dēmētrios | with | power | much | over | the | earlier | the | battle | to | he | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_24 | 1Mch_12_24_1 | 1Mch_12_24_2 | 1Mch_12_24_3 | 1Mch_12_24_4 | 1Mch_12_24_5 | 1Mch_12_24_6 | 1Mch_12_24_7 | 1Mch_12_24_8 | 1Mch_12_24_9 | 1Mch_12_24_10 | 1Mch_12_24_11 | 1Mch_12_24_12 | 1Mch_12_24_13 | 1Mch_12_24_14 | 1Mch_12_24_15 | 1Mch_12_24_16 | 1Mch_12_24_17 | 1Mch_12_24_18 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_25 | καὶ ἀπῆρεν ἐξ Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ἀπήντησεν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν Αμαθῖτιν χώραν· οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἀνοχὴν τοῦ ἐμβατεῦσαι εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτοῦ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_25 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπῆρεν (G522) ἐξ (G1537) Ιερουσαλημ (G2419) καὶ (G2532) ἀπήντησεν (G528) αὐτοῖς (G846) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) Αμαθῖτιν (L564) χώραν· (G5561) οὐ (G3756) γὰρ (G1063) ἔδωκεν (G1325) αὐτοῖς (G846) ἀνοχὴν (G463) τοῦ (G3588) ἐμβατεῦσαι (G1687) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) χώραν (G5561) αὐτοῦ. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_25 | He removed from Jerusalem, and met them in the land of Amathis: for he gave them no respite to enter his country. (1 Maccabees 12:25 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_25 | Wyruszył więc przeciwko nim z Jerozolimy w okolice Chamat. Nie chciał im bowiem dać nawet możliwości wkroczenia na swój obszar. (1 Mch 12:25 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_25 | καὶ | ἀπῆρεν | ἐξ | Ιερουσαλημ | καὶ | ἀπήντησεν | αὐτοῖς | εἰς | τὴν | Αμαθῖτιν | χώραν· | οὐ | γὰρ | ἔδωκεν | αὐτοῖς | ἀνοχὴν | τοῦ | ἐμβατεῦσαι | εἰς | τὴν | χώραν | αὐτοῦ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_25 | καί | ἀπαίρω | ἐκ | Ἱερουσαλήμ | καί | ἀπαντάω | αὐτός | εἰς | ὁ | Ἁμαθῖτις | χώρα | οὐ | γάρ | δίδωμι | αὐτός | ἀνοχή | ὁ | ἐμβατεύω | εἰς | ὁ | χώρα | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_25 | i, również | oderwać od ziemi, unieść | z, spośród, od | Jeruzalem | i, również | spotkać się; stawić czoło | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | — | Hamatyta / z Hamatu | kraj, ziemia, region | nie, czyż nie | gdyż, bowiem | dać, dawać, przekazać | on, ona, ono | cierpliwe znoszenie błędów; tolerancja | — | wstąpić; napaść | do, ku; w, na | — | kraj, ziemia, region | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_25 | (G2532) | (G522) | (G1537) | (G2419) | (G2532) | (G528) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (L564) | (G5561) | (G3756) | (G1063) | (G1325) | (G846) | (G463) | (G3588) | (G1687) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G5561) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_25 | kai\ | a)pE=ren | e)X | *ierousalEm | kai\ | a)pE/ntEsen | au)toi=s | ei)s | tE\n | *amaTi=tin | CHO/ran· | ou) | ga\r | e)/dOken | au)toi=s | a)noCHE\n | tou= | e)mbateu=sai | ei)s | tE\n | CHO/ran | au)tou=. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_25 | kai | apEren | eX | ierusalEm | kai | apEntEsen | autois | eis | tEn | amaTitin | CHOran· | u | gar | edOken | autois | anoCHEn | tu | embateusai | eis | tEn | CHOran | autu. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_25 | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | N_GSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DPM | P | RA_ASF | N3I_ASF | N1A_ASF | D | x | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DPM | N1_ASF | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | P | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | RD_GSM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_25 | and | he/she/it-TAKE-ed-AWAY | out of (+gen) | Jerusalem (indecl) | and | he/she/it-ENCOUNTER-ed | them/same (dat) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | region (acc) | not | for | he/she/it-GIVE-ed | them/same (dat) | forbearance/refrainment (acc) | the (gen) | to-ENTER IN, be-you(sg)-ENTER IN-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ENTER IN (opt) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | region (acc) | him/it/same (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_25 | and | remove | from | Jerusalem | and | meet | he | into | the | Hamathitis | territory | not | for | give | he | tolerance | the | frequent | into | the | territory | he | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_25 | 1Mch_12_25_1 | 1Mch_12_25_2 | 1Mch_12_25_3 | 1Mch_12_25_4 | 1Mch_12_25_5 | 1Mch_12_25_6 | 1Mch_12_25_7 | 1Mch_12_25_8 | 1Mch_12_25_9 | 1Mch_12_25_10 | 1Mch_12_25_11 | 1Mch_12_25_12 | 1Mch_12_25_13 | 1Mch_12_25_14 | 1Mch_12_25_15 | 1Mch_12_25_16 | 1Mch_12_25_17 | 1Mch_12_25_18 | 1Mch_12_25_19 | 1Mch_12_25_20 | 1Mch_12_25_21 | 1Mch_12_25_22 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_26 | καὶ ἀπέστειλεν κατασκόπους εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ ὅτι οὕτως τάσσονται ἐπιπεσεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτοὺς τὴν νύκτα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_26 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) κατασκόπους (G2685) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) παρεμβολὴν (G3925) αὐτῶν, (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐπέστρεψαν (G1994) καὶ (G2532) ἀπήγγειλαν (G518) αὐτῷ (G846) ὅτι (G3754) οὕτως (G3779) τάσσονται (G5021) ἐπιπεσεῖν (G1968) ἐπ’ (G1909) αὐτοὺς (G846) τὴν (G3588) νύκτα. (G3571) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_26 | He sent spies also unto their tents, who came again, and told him that they were appointed to come upon them in the night season. (1 Maccabees 12:26 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_26 | Do ich obozu wysłał swych wywiadowców, ci zaś powrócili z wiadomością, że oni czynią przygotowania do uderzenia na niego w nocy. (1 Mch 12:26 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_26 | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | κατασκόπους | εἰς | τὴν | παρεμβολὴν | αὐτῶν, | καὶ | ἐπέστρεψαν | καὶ | ἀπήγγειλαν | αὐτῷ | ὅτι | οὕτως | τάσσονται | ἐπιπεσεῖν | ἐπ’ | αὐτοὺς | τὴν | νύκτα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_26 | καί | ἀποστέλλω | κατάσκοπος | εἰς | ὁ | παρεμβολή | αὐτός | καί | ἐπιστρέφω | καί | ἀπαγγέλλω | αὐτός | ὅτι | οὕτως | τάσσω | ἐπιπίπτω | ἐπί | αὐτός | ὁ | νύξ | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_26 | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | szpieg, zwiadowca | do, ku; w, na | — | obóz, obozowisko; strażnica, koszary | on, ona, ono | i, również | zwrócić się (ku Bogu), nawrócić się | i, również | oznajmić, zgłosić; donieść | on, ona, ono | że; ponieważ | tak, w ten sposób | ustanawiać (na stanowisko), wyznaczać; nakazywać, rozkazywać; umieszczać | spaść na, wpaść na | na, nad, w czasie, za | on, ona, ono | — | noc; czas grzechu (przen.) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_26 | (G2532) | (G649) | (G2685) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G3925) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1994) | (G2532) | (G518) | (G846) | (G3754) | (G3779) | (G5021) | (G1968) | (G1909) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G3571) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_26 | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | katasko/pous | ei)s | tE\n | parembolE\n | au)tO=n, | kai\ | e)pe/strePSan | kai\ | a)pE/ggeilan | au)tO=| | o(/ti | ou(/tOs | ta/ssontai | e)pipesei=n | e)p’ | au)tou\s | tE\n | nu/kta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_26 | kai | apesteilen | kataskopus | eis | tEn | parembolEn | autOn, | kai | epestrePSan | kai | apEngeilan | autO | hoti | hutOs | tassontai | epipesein | ep’ | autus | tEn | nykta. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_26 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N2_APM | P | RA_ASF | N1_ASF | RD_GPM | C | VAI_AAI3P | C | VAI_AAI3P | RD_DSM | C | D | V1_PMI3P | VB_AAN | P | RD_APM | RA_ASF | N3_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_26 | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | spies (acc) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | camp (acc) | them/same (gen) | and | they-TURN-ed-AROUND | and | they-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed | him/it/same (dat) | because/that | thusly/like this | they-are-being-ORDER-ed | to-will-FALL-UPON, to-FALL-UPON | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | them/same (acc) | the (acc) | night (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_26 | and | send off/away | spy | into | the | encampment | he | and | turn around | and | report | he | since | so | arrange | fall on/upon | in | he | the | night | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_26 | 1Mch_12_26_1 | 1Mch_12_26_2 | 1Mch_12_26_3 | 1Mch_12_26_4 | 1Mch_12_26_5 | 1Mch_12_26_6 | 1Mch_12_26_7 | 1Mch_12_26_8 | 1Mch_12_26_9 | 1Mch_12_26_10 | 1Mch_12_26_11 | 1Mch_12_26_12 | 1Mch_12_26_13 | 1Mch_12_26_14 | 1Mch_12_26_15 | 1Mch_12_26_16 | 1Mch_12_26_17 | 1Mch_12_26_18 | 1Mch_12_26_19 | 1Mch_12_26_20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_27 | ὡς δὲ ἔδυ ὁ ἥλιος, ἐπέταξεν Ιωναθαν τοῖς παρ’ αὐτοῦ γρηγορεῖν καὶ εἶναι ἐπὶ τοῖς ὅπλοις ἑτοιμάζεσθαι εἰς πόλεμον δι’ ὅλης τῆς νυκτὸς καὶ ἐξέβαλεν προφύλακας κύκλῳ τῆς παρεμβολῆς. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_27 | ὡς (G5613) δὲ (G1161) ἔδυ (G1416) ὁ (G3588) ἥλιος, (G2246) ἐπέταξεν (G2004) Ιωναθαν (L5075) τοῖς (G3588) παρ’ (G3844) αὐτοῦ (G846) γρηγορεῖν (G1127) καὶ (G2532) εἶναι (G1510) ἐπὶ (G1909) τοῖς (G3588) ὅπλοις (G3696) ἑτοιμάζεσθαι (G2090) εἰς (G1519) πόλεμον (G4171) δι’ (G1223) ὅλης (G3650) τῆς (G3588) νυκτὸς (G3571) καὶ (G2532) ἐξέβαλεν (G1544) προφύλακας (L7819) κύκλῳ (G2945) τῆς (G3588) παρεμβολῆς. (G3925) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_27 | Wherefore so soon as the sun was down, Jonathan commanded his men to watch, and to be in arms, that all the night long they might be ready to fight: also he sent forth sentinels round about the host. (1 Maccabees 12:27 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_27 | Gdy słońce zaszło, Jonatan nakazał swoim żołnierzom czuwać i żeby przez całą noc byli pod bronią gotowi do bitwy. Postawił też straż wokół obozu. (1 Mch 12:27 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_27 | ὡς | δὲ | ἔδυ | ὁ | ἥλιος, | ἐπέταξεν | Ιωναθαν | τοῖς | παρ’ | αὐτοῦ | γρηγορεῖν | καὶ | εἶναι | ἐπὶ | τοῖς | ὅπλοις | ἑτοιμάζεσθαι | εἰς | πόλεμον | δι’ | ὅλης | τῆς | νυκτὸς | καὶ | ἐξέβαλεν | προφύλακας | κύκλῳ | τῆς | παρεμβολῆς. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_27 | ὥς | δέ | δύνω | ὁ | ἥλιος | ἐπιτάσσω | Ιωναθαν | ὁ | παρά | αὐτός | γρηγορέω | καί | εἰμί | ἐπί | ὁ | ὅπλον | ἑτοιμάζω | εἰς | πόλεμος | διά | ὅλος | ὁ | νύξ | καί | ἐκβάλλω | προφύλαξ | κύκλῳ | ὁ | παρεμβολή | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_27 | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | lecz; zaś, natomiast | zanurzać się; zachodzić (o słońcu) | — | słońce | nakazać, polecić z urzędu | Jonathan | — | przy, obok, wśród | on, ona, ono | pilnować, czuwać | i, również | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | broń, oręż; narzędzie; sprzęt | przygotować | do, ku; w, na | wojna; bitwa | przez; z powodu, ponieważ | cały, zupełny; kompletny | — | noc; czas grzechu (przen.) | i, również | wyrzucić, wypędzić, odesłać | zaawansowana straż | wokół, dookoła | — | obóz, obozowisko; strażnica, koszary | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_27 | (G5613) | (G1161) | (G1416) | (G3588) | (G2246) | (G2004) | (L5075) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G846) | (G1127) | (G2532) | (G1510) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G3696) | (G2090) | (G1519) | (G4171) | (G1223) | (G3650) | (G3588) | (G3571) | (G2532) | (G1544) | (L7819) | (G2945) | (G3588) | (G3925) | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_27 | O(s | de\ | e)/du | o( | E(/lios, | e)pe/taXen | *iOnaTan | toi=s | par’ | au)tou= | grEgorei=n | kai\ | ei)=nai | e)pi\ | toi=s | o(/plois | e(toima/DZesTai | ei)s | po/lemon | di’ | o(/lEs | tE=s | nukto\s | kai\ | e)Xe/balen | profu/lakas | ku/klO| | tE=s | parembolE=s. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_27 | hOs | de | edy | ho | hElios, | epetaXen | iOnaTan | tois | par’ | autu | grEgorein | kai | einai | epi | tois | hoplois | hetoimaDZesTai | eis | polemon | di’ | holEs | tEs | nyktos | kai | eXebalen | profylakas | kyklO | tEs | parembolEs. | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_27 | C | x | VBI_AAI3S | RA_NSM | N2_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | RA_DPM | P | RD_GSM | V2_PAN | C | V9_PAN | P | RA_DPN | N2N_DPN | V1_PMN | P | N2_ASM | P | A1_GSF | RA_GSF | N3_GSF | C | VBI_AAI3S | N3K_APM | N2_DSM | RA_GSF | N1_GSF | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_27 | as/like | Yet | he/she/it-SET-ed | the (nom) | sun (nom) | he/she/it-TELL-ed-WHAT-TO-DO | the (dat) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (gen) | to-be-BE-ing-ALERT | and | to-be | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (dat) | implements (dat) | to-be-being-READY-ed | into (+acc) | war (acc) | because of (+acc), through (+gen) | whole (gen) | the (gen) | night (gen) | and | he/she/it-DISPERSE/EXTRACT-ed | ???s (acc) | in a circle | the (gen) | camp (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_27 | as | though | set | the | sun | order | Jonathan | the | from | he | vigilant | and | be | in | the | armament | prepare | into | battle | through | whole | the | night | and | expel | advanced guard | circling | the | encampment | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_27 | 1Mch_12_27_1 | 1Mch_12_27_2 | 1Mch_12_27_3 | 1Mch_12_27_4 | 1Mch_12_27_5 | 1Mch_12_27_6 | 1Mch_12_27_7 | 1Mch_12_27_8 | 1Mch_12_27_9 | 1Mch_12_27_10 | 1Mch_12_27_11 | 1Mch_12_27_12 | 1Mch_12_27_13 | 1Mch_12_27_14 | 1Mch_12_27_15 | 1Mch_12_27_16 | 1Mch_12_27_17 | 1Mch_12_27_18 | 1Mch_12_27_19 | 1Mch_12_27_20 | 1Mch_12_27_21 | 1Mch_12_27_22 | 1Mch_12_27_23 | 1Mch_12_27_24 | 1Mch_12_27_25 | 1Mch_12_27_26 | 1Mch_12_27_27 | 1Mch_12_27_28 | 1Mch_12_27_29 | ||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_28 | καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ὑπεναντίοι ὅτι ἡτοίμασται Ιωναθαν καὶ οἱ παρ’ αὐτοῦ εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν καὶ ἔπτηξαν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνέκαυσαν πυρὰς ἐν τῇ παρεμβολῇ αὐτῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_28 | καὶ (G2532) ἤκουσαν (G191) οἱ (G3588) ὑπεναντίοι (G5227) ὅτι (G3754) ἡτοίμασται (G2090) Ιωναθαν (L5075) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) παρ’ (G3844) αὐτοῦ (G846) εἰς (G1519) πόλεμον, (G4171) καὶ (G2532) ἐφοβήθησαν (G5399) καὶ (G2532) ἔπτηξαν (L7851) τῇ (G3588) καρδίᾳ (G2588) αὐτῶν (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἀνέκαυσαν (L710) πυρὰς (G4442) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) παρεμβολῇ (G3925) αὐτῶν. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_28 | But when the adversaries heard that Jonathan and his men were ready for battle, they feared, and trembled in their hearts, and they kindled fires in their camp. (1 Maccabees 12:28 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_28 | Gdy nieprzyjaciele dowiedzieli się, że Jonatan ze swoim wojskiem jest gotów do bitwy, zlękli się i zwątpienie ogarnęło ich serce. W swoim obozie rozpalili ogniska i wycofali się. (1 Mch 12:28 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_28 | καὶ | ἤκουσαν | οἱ | ὑπεναντίοι | ὅτι | ἡτοίμασται | Ιωναθαν | καὶ | οἱ | παρ’ | αὐτοῦ | εἰς | πόλεμον, | καὶ | ἐφοβήθησαν | καὶ | ἔπτηξαν | τῇ | καρδίᾳ | αὐτῶν | καὶ | ἀνέκαυσαν | πυρὰς | ἐν | τῇ | παρεμβολῇ | αὐτῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_28 | καί | ἀκούω | ὁ | ὑπεναντίος | ὅτι | ἑτοιμάζω | Ιωναθαν | καί | ὁ | παρά | αὐτός | εἰς | πόλεμος | καί | φοβέω | καί | πτήσσω | ὁ | καρδία | αὐτός | καί | ἀνακαίω | πυρά | ἐν | ὁ | παρεμβολή | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_28 | i, również | słyszeć, usłyszeć | — | przeciwny, ustawiony naprzeciw | że; ponieważ | przygotować | Jonathan | i, również | — | przy, obok, wśród | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | wojna; bitwa | i, również | bać się, lękać | i, również | przestraszyć | — | serce | on, ona, ono | i, również | rozświetlić / zabłysnąć | ogień | w, wewnątrz | — | obóz, obozowisko; strażnica, koszary | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_28 | (G2532) | (G191) | (G3588) | (G5227) | (G3754) | (G2090) | (L5075) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G4171) | (G2532) | (G5399) | (G2532) | (L7851) | (G3588) | (G2588) | (G846) | (G2532) | (L710) | (G4442) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G3925) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_28 | kai\ | E)/kousan | oi( | u(penanti/oi | o(/ti | E(toi/mastai | *iOnaTan | kai\ | oi( | par’ | au)tou= | ei)s | po/lemon, | kai\ | e)fobE/TEsan | kai\ | e)/ptEXan | tE=| | kardi/a| | au)tO=n | kai\ | a)ne/kausan | pura\s | e)n | tE=| | parembolE=| | au)tO=n. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_28 | kai | Ekusan | hoi | hypenantioi | hoti | hEtoimastai | iOnaTan | kai | hoi | par’ | autu | eis | polemon, | kai | efobETEsan | kai | eptEXan | tE | kardia | autOn | kai | anekausan | pyras | en | tE | parembolE | autOn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_28 | C | VAI_AAI3P | RA_NPM | A1A_NPM | C | VM_XMI3S | N_NSM | C | RA_NPM | P | RD_GSM | P | N2_ASM | C | VCI_API3P | C | VAI_AAI3P | RA_DSF | N1A_DSF | RD_GPM | C | VAI_AAI3P | N1A_APF | P | RA_DSF | N1_DSF | RD_GPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_28 | and | while HAVE COME-ing (acc); they-HEAR-ed | the (nom) | adversarial ([Adj] nom|voc) | because/that | he/she/it-has-been-READY-ed | and | the (nom) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (gen) | into (+acc) | war (acc) | and | they-were-FEAR-ed | and | they-???-ed | the (dat) | heart (dat) | them/same (gen) | and | fire (gen), fires (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | camp (dat) | them/same (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_28 | and | hear | the | contrary | since | prepare | Jonathan | and | the | from | he | into | battle | and | afraid | and | frighten | the | heart | he | and | light up | fire | in | the | encampment | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_28 | 1Mch_12_28_1 | 1Mch_12_28_2 | 1Mch_12_28_3 | 1Mch_12_28_4 | 1Mch_12_28_5 | 1Mch_12_28_6 | 1Mch_12_28_7 | 1Mch_12_28_8 | 1Mch_12_28_9 | 1Mch_12_28_10 | 1Mch_12_28_11 | 1Mch_12_28_12 | 1Mch_12_28_13 | 1Mch_12_28_14 | 1Mch_12_28_15 | 1Mch_12_28_16 | 1Mch_12_28_17 | 1Mch_12_28_18 | 1Mch_12_28_19 | 1Mch_12_28_20 | 1Mch_12_28_21 | 1Mch_12_28_22 | 1Mch_12_28_23 | 1Mch_12_28_24 | 1Mch_12_28_25 | 1Mch_12_28_26 | 1Mch_12_28_27 | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_29 | Ιωναθαν δὲ καὶ οἱ παρ’ αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἕως πρωί, ἔβλεπον γὰρ τὰ φῶτα καιόμενα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_29 | Ιωναθαν (L5075) δὲ (G1161) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) παρ’ (G3844) αὐτοῦ (G846) οὐκ (G3756) ἔγνωσαν (G1097) ἕως (G2193) πρωί, (G4404) ἔβλεπον (G991) γὰρ (G1063) τὰ (G3588) φῶτα (G5457) καιόμενα. (G2545) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_29 | Howbeit Jonathan and his company knew it not till the morning: for they saw the lights burning. (1 Maccabees 12:29 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_29 | Ale Jonatan i jego żołnierze nie spostrzegli tego, aż rano. Widzieli bowiem, że ogniska się palą. (1 Mch 12:29 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_29 | Ιωναθαν | δὲ | καὶ | οἱ | παρ’ | αὐτοῦ | οὐκ | ἔγνωσαν | ἕως | πρωί, | ἔβλεπον | γὰρ | τὰ | φῶτα | καιόμενα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_29 | Ιωναθαν | δέ | καί | ὁ | παρά | αὐτός | οὐ | γινώσκω | ἕως | πρωΐ | βλέπω | γάρ | ὁ | φῶς | καίω | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_29 | Jonathan | lecz; zaś, natomiast | i, również | — | przy, obok, wśród | on, ona, ono | nie, czyż nie | poznawać, rozumieć | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | rano | widzieć, patrzeć; rozumieć | gdyż, bowiem | — | światło, jasność; (przen.) Bóg, prawda | zapalić, rozpalić | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_29 | (L5075) | (G1161) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G846) | (G3756) | (G1097) | (G2193) | (G4404) | (G991) | (G1063) | (G3588) | (G5457) | (G2545) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_29 | *iOnaTan | de\ | kai\ | oi( | par’ | au)tou= | ou)k | e)/gnOsan | e(/Os | prOi/, | e)/blepon | ga\r | ta\ | fO=ta | kaio/mena. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_29 | iOnaTan | de | kai | hoi | par’ | autu | uk | egnOsan | heOs | prOi, | eblepon | gar | ta | fOta | kaiomena. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_29 | N_NSM | x | C | RA_NPM | P | RD_GSM | D | VZI_AAI3P | C | D | V1I_IAI3P | x | RA_APN | N3T_APN | V1_PMPAPN | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_29 | Yet | and | the (nom) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (gen) | not | they-KNOW-ed | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | early | I-was-SEE-ing, they-were-SEE-ing | for | the (nom|acc) | lights (nom|acc|voc) | while being-CALCINATED-ed (nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_29 | Jonathan | though | and | the | from | he | not | know | till | early | look | for | the | light | burn | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_29 | 1Mch_12_29_1 | 1Mch_12_29_2 | 1Mch_12_29_3 | 1Mch_12_29_4 | 1Mch_12_29_5 | 1Mch_12_29_6 | 1Mch_12_29_7 | 1Mch_12_29_8 | 1Mch_12_29_9 | 1Mch_12_29_10 | 1Mch_12_29_11 | 1Mch_12_29_12 | 1Mch_12_29_13 | 1Mch_12_29_14 | 1Mch_12_29_15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_30 | καὶ κατεδίωξεν Ιωναθαν ὀπίσω αὐτῶν καὶ οὐ κατέλαβεν αὐτούς, διέβησαν γὰρ τὸν Ἐλεύθερον ποταμόν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_30 | καὶ (G2532) κατεδίωξεν (G2614) Ιωναθαν (L5075) ὀπίσω (G3694) αὐτῶν (G846) καὶ (G2532) οὐ (G3756) κατέλαβεν (G2638) αὐτούς, (G846) διέβησαν (G1224) γὰρ (G1063) τὸν (G3588) Ἐλεύθερον (G1658) ποταμόν. (G4215) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_30 | Then Jonathan pursued after them, but overtook them not: for they were gone over the river Eleutherus. (1 Maccabees 12:30 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_30 | Wtedy Jonatan rozpoczął pościg za nimi, ale już ich nie dogonił. Przeszli bowiem na drugą stronę rzeki Eleuteros. (1 Mch 12:30 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_30 | καὶ | κατεδίωξεν | Ιωναθαν | ὀπίσω | αὐτῶν | καὶ | οὐ | κατέλαβεν | αὐτούς, | διέβησαν | γὰρ | τὸν | Ἐλεύθερον | ποταμόν. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_30 | καί | καταδιώκω | Ιωναθαν | ὀπίσω | αὐτός | καί | οὐ | καταλαμβάνω | αὐτός | διαβαίνω | γάρ | ὁ | Ἐλεύθερος | ποταμός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_30 | i, również | śledzić | Jonathan | z tyłu, do tyłu | on, ona, ono | i, również | nie, czyż nie | chwycić, pochwycić; pojąć | on, ona, ono | przejść, przeprawić się | gdyż, bowiem | — | wolny | rzeka, strumień | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_30 | (G2532) | (G2614) | (L5075) | (G3694) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3756) | (G2638) | (G846) | (G1224) | (G1063) | (G3588) | (G1658) | (G4215) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_30 | kai\ | katedi/OXen | *iOnaTan | o)pi/sO | au)tO=n | kai\ | ou) | kate/laben | au)tou/s, | die/bEsan | ga\r | to\n | *)eleu/Teron | potamo/n. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_30 | kai | katediOXen | iOnaTan | opisO | autOn | kai | u | katelaben | autus, | diebEsan | gar | ton | eleuTeron | potamon. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_30 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | D | RD_GPM | C | D | VBI_AAI3S | RD_APM | VZI_AAI3P | x | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | N2_ASM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_30 | and | he/she/it-CHASE-ed-AFTER | behind | them/same (gen) | and | not | he/she/it-COMPREHEND-ed | them/same (acc) | they-CROSS-ed-OVER | for | the (acc) | liberated ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | river (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_30 | and | hunt down | Jonathan | in back | he | and | not | apprehend | he | step through | for | the | Eleutheros | river | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_30 | 1Mch_12_30_1 | 1Mch_12_30_2 | 1Mch_12_30_3 | 1Mch_12_30_4 | 1Mch_12_30_5 | 1Mch_12_30_6 | 1Mch_12_30_7 | 1Mch_12_30_8 | 1Mch_12_30_9 | 1Mch_12_30_10 | 1Mch_12_30_11 | 1Mch_12_30_12 | 1Mch_12_30_13 | 1Mch_12_30_14 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_31 | καὶ ἐξέκλινεν Ιωναθαν ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἄραβας τοὺς καλουμένους Ζαβαδαίους καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἔλαβεν τὰ σκῦλα αὐτῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_31 | καὶ (G2532) ἐξέκλινεν (G1578) Ιωναθαν (L5075) ἐπὶ (G1909) τοὺς (G3588) Ἄραβας (G690) τοὺς (G3588) καλουμένους (G2564) Ζαβαδαίους (L4175) καὶ (G2532) ἐπάταξεν (G3960) αὐτοὺς (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἔλαβεν (G2983) τὰ (G3588) σκῦλα (G4661) αὐτῶν. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_31 | Wherefore Jonathan turned to the Arabians, who were called Zabadeans, and smote them, and took their spoils. (1 Maccabees 12:31 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_31 | Wtedy Jonatan zwrócił się przeciwko Arabom, których nazywano Zabadejczykami, pokonał ich i zabrał łupy na nich zdobyte. (1 Mch 12:31 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_31 | καὶ | ἐξέκλινεν | Ιωναθαν | ἐπὶ | τοὺς | Ἄραβας | τοὺς | καλουμένους | Ζαβαδαίους | καὶ | ἐπάταξεν | αὐτοὺς | καὶ | ἔλαβεν | τὰ | σκῦλα | αὐτῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_31 | καί | ἐκκλίνω | Ιωναθαν | ἐπί | ὁ | Ἄραψ | ὁ | καλέω | Ζαβαδαῖοι | καί | πατάσσω | αὐτός | καί | λαμβάνω | ὁ | σκῦλον | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_31 | i, również | zboczyć z właściwej drogi; unikać | Jonathan | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | Arab – mieszkaniec Arabii | — | wołać; nazywać po imieniu | Zabadaioi | i, również | uderzać, ranić; zabić | on, ona, ono | i, również | brać, przyjmować | — | łupy wojenne | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_31 | (G2532) | (G1578) | (L5075) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G690) | (G3588) | (G2564) | (L4175) | (G2532) | (G3960) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2983) | (G3588) | (G4661) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_31 | kai\ | e)Xe/klinen | *iOnaTan | e)pi\ | tou\s | *)/arabas | tou\s | kaloume/nous | *DZabadai/ous | kai\ | e)pa/taXen | au)tou\s | kai\ | e)/laben | ta\ | sku=la | au)tO=n. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_31 | kai | eXeklinen | iOnaTan | epi | tus | arabas | tus | kalumenus | DZabadaius | kai | epataXen | autus | kai | elaben | ta | skyla | autOn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_31 | C | V1I_IAI3S | N_NSM | P | RA_APM | N_APM | RA_APM | V2_PMPAPM | N2_APM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_APM | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_APN | N2N_APN | RD_GPM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_31 | and | he/she/it-was-RECOIL/AVOID-ing, he/she/it-RECOIL/AVOID-ed | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | Arabs (acc) | the (acc) | while being-CALL-ed (acc) | and | he/she/it-SMITE-ed | them/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed | the (nom|acc) | spoils (nom|acc|voc) | them/same (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_31 | and | deviate | Jonathan | in | the | Araps | the | call | Zabadaioi | and | pat | he | and | take | the | spoil | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_31 | 1Mch_12_31_1 | 1Mch_12_31_2 | 1Mch_12_31_3 | 1Mch_12_31_4 | 1Mch_12_31_5 | 1Mch_12_31_6 | 1Mch_12_31_7 | 1Mch_12_31_8 | 1Mch_12_31_9 | 1Mch_12_31_10 | 1Mch_12_31_11 | 1Mch_12_31_12 | 1Mch_12_31_13 | 1Mch_12_31_14 | 1Mch_12_31_15 | 1Mch_12_31_16 | 1Mch_12_31_17 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_32 | καὶ ἀναζεύξας ἦλθεν εἰς Δαμασκὸν καὶ διώδευσεν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ χώρᾳ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_32 | καὶ (G2532) ἀναζεύξας (L697) ἦλθεν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) Δαμασκὸν (G1154) καὶ (G2532) διώδευσεν (G1353) ἐν (G1722) πάσῃ (G3956) τῇ (G3588) χώρᾳ. (G5561) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_32 | And removing thence, he came to Damascus, and so passed through all the country, (1 Maccabees 12:32 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_32 | Stamtąd wyruszył i udał się do Damaszku, i przeszedł przez cały kraj. (1 Mch 12:32 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_32 | καὶ | ἀναζεύξας | ἦλθεν | εἰς | Δαμασκὸν | καὶ | διώδευσεν | ἐν | πάσῃ | τῇ | χώρᾳ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_32 | καί | ἀναζευγνύω | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | Δαμασκός | καί | διοδεύω | ἐν | πᾶς | ὁ | χώρα | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_32 | i, również | zwinąć obóz | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | Damaszek | i, również | przechodzić przez różne miejsca; podróżować | w, wewnątrz | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | kraj, ziemia, region | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_32 | (G2532) | (L697) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (G1154) | (G2532) | (G1353) | (G1722) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G5561) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_32 | kai\ | a)naDZeu/Xas | E)=lTen | ei)s | *damasko\n | kai\ | diO/deusen | e)n | pa/sE| | tE=| | CHO/ra|. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_32 | kai | anaDZeuXas | ElTen | eis | damaskon | kai | diOdeusen | en | pasE | tE | CHOra. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_32 | C | VA_AAPNSM | VBI_AAI3S | P | N2_AS | C | VAI_AAI3S | P | A1S_DSF | RA_DSF | N1A_DSF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_32 | and | he/she/it-COME-ed | into (+acc) | Damascus (acc) | and | he/she/it-???-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | every (dat); he/she/it-should-SPRINKLE, you(sg)-should-be-SPRINKLE-ed | the (dat) | region (dat) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_32 | and | break camp | come | into | Damaskos | and | on the way through | in | all | the | territory | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_32 | 1Mch_12_32_1 | 1Mch_12_32_2 | 1Mch_12_32_3 | 1Mch_12_32_4 | 1Mch_12_32_5 | 1Mch_12_32_6 | 1Mch_12_32_7 | 1Mch_12_32_8 | 1Mch_12_32_9 | 1Mch_12_32_10 | 1Mch_12_32_11 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_33 | καὶ Σιμων ἐξῆλθεν καὶ διώδευσεν ἕως Ἀσκαλῶνος καὶ τὰ πλησίον ὀχυρώματα καὶ ἐξέκλινεν εἰς Ιοππην καὶ προκατελάβετο αὐτήν· | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_33 | καὶ (G2532) Σιμων (G4613) ἐξῆλθεν (G1831) καὶ (G2532) διώδευσεν (G1353) ἕως (G2193) Ἀσκαλῶνος (L1399) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) πλησίον (G4139) ὀχυρώματα (G3794) καὶ (G2532) ἐξέκλινεν (G1578) εἰς (G1519) Ιοππην (G2445) καὶ (G2532) προκατελάβετο (L7685) αὐτήν· (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_33 | Simon also went forth, and passed through the country unto Ascalon, and the holds there adjoining, from whence he turned aside to Joppa, and won it. (1 Maccabees 12:33 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_33 | Szymon także wyruszył i udał się do Askalonu i sąsiednich twierdz, a potem zwrócił się w kierunku Jafy i zdobył ją. (1 Mch 12:33 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_33 | καὶ | Σιμων | ἐξῆλθεν | καὶ | διώδευσεν | ἕως | Ἀσκαλῶνος | καὶ | τὰ | πλησίον | ὀχυρώματα | καὶ | ἐξέκλινεν | εἰς | Ιοππην | καὶ | προκατελάβετο | αὐτήν· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_33 | καί | Σίμων | ἐξέρχομαι | καί | διοδεύω | ἕως | Ἀσκαλών | καί | ὁ | πλησίον | ὀχύρωμα | καί | ἐκκλίνω | εἰς | Ἰόππη | καί | προκαταλαμβάνω | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_33 | i, również | Szymon | iść, wychodzić, opuścić | i, również | przechodzić przez różne miejsca; podróżować | dopóki; aż do; tak długo, jak | Aszkelon | i, również | — | bliźni, sąsiad | twierdza, warownia; zamek | i, również | zboczyć z właściwej drogi; unikać | do, ku; w, na | Jafa; Joppa | i, również | chwycić wcześniej | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_33 | (G2532) | (G4613) | (G1831) | (G2532) | (G1353) | (G2193) | (L1399) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G4139) | (G3794) | (G2532) | (G1578) | (G1519) | (G2445) | (G2532) | (L7685) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_33 | kai\ | *simOn | e)XE=lTen | kai\ | diO/deusen | e(/Os | *)askalO=nos | kai\ | ta\ | plEsi/on | o)CHurO/mata | kai\ | e)Xe/klinen | ei)s | *ioppEn | kai\ | prokatela/beto | au)tE/n· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_33 | kai | simOn | eXElTen | kai | diOdeusen | heOs | askalOnos | kai | ta | plEsion | oCHyrOmata | kai | eXeklinen | eis | ioppEn | kai | prokatelabeto | autEn· | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_33 | C | N3N_NSM | VBI_AAI3S | C | VAI_AAI3S | D | N_GS | C | RA_APN | D | N3M_APN | C | V1I_IAI3S | P | N1_ASF | C | VBI_AMI3S | RD_ASF | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_33 | and | Simon (nom|voc) | he/she/it-COME-ed-OUT | and | he/she/it-???-ed | until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc) | and | the (nom|acc) | neighbor; near ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | entrenchments (nom|acc|voc) | and | he/she/it-was-RECOIL/AVOID-ing, he/she/it-RECOIL/AVOID-ed | into (+acc) | Joppa (acc) | and | her/it/same (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_33 | and | Simōn | come out | and | on the way through | till | Askalōn | and | the | near | stronghold | and | deviate | into | Ioppē | and | seize beforehand | he | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_33 | 1Mch_12_33_1 | 1Mch_12_33_2 | 1Mch_12_33_3 | 1Mch_12_33_4 | 1Mch_12_33_5 | 1Mch_12_33_6 | 1Mch_12_33_7 | 1Mch_12_33_8 | 1Mch_12_33_9 | 1Mch_12_33_10 | 1Mch_12_33_11 | 1Mch_12_33_12 | 1Mch_12_33_13 | 1Mch_12_33_14 | 1Mch_12_33_15 | 1Mch_12_33_16 | 1Mch_12_33_17 | 1Mch_12_33_18 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_34 | ἤκουσεν γὰρ ὅτι βούλονται τὸ ὀχύρωμα παραδοῦναι τοῖς παρὰ Δημητρίου· καὶ ἔθετο ἐκεῖ φρουράν, ὅπως φυλάσσωσιν αὐτήν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_34 | ἤκουσεν (G191) γὰρ (G1063) ὅτι (G3754) βούλονται (G1014) τὸ (G3588) ὀχύρωμα (G3794) παραδοῦναι (G3860) τοῖς (G3588) παρὰ (G3844) Δημητρίου· (G1216) καὶ (G2532) ἔθετο (G5087) ἐκεῖ (G1563) φρουράν, (L9681) ὅπως (G3704) φυλάσσωσιν (G5442) αὐτήν. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_34 | For he had heard that they would deliver the hold unto them that took Demetrius' part; wherefore he set a garrison there to keep it. (1 Maccabees 12:34 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_34 | Dowiedział się bowiem, że swoją twierdzę mają zamiar wydać zwolennikom Demetriusza. Obsadził więc ją załogą, aby jej strzegła. (1 Mch 12:34 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_34 | ἤκουσεν | γὰρ | ὅτι | βούλονται | τὸ | ὀχύρωμα | παραδοῦναι | τοῖς | παρὰ | Δημητρίου· | καὶ | ἔθετο | ἐκεῖ | φρουράν, | ὅπως | φυλάσσωσιν | αὐτήν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_34 | ἀκούω | γάρ | ὅτι | βούλομαι | ὁ | ὀχύρωμα | παραδίδωμι | ὁ | παρά | Δημήτριος | καί | τίθημι | ἐκεῖ | φρουρά | ὅπως | φυλάσσω | αὐτός | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_34 | słyszeć, usłyszeć | gdyż, bowiem | że; ponieważ | świadomie chcieć, zamierzać | — | twierdza, warownia; zamek | wydać, oddać; przekazać tradycję | — | przy, obok, wśród | Demetriusz - pogański złotnik | i, również | kłaść, umieszczać | tam | rozglądając się | aby, żeby; jak, w jaki sposób | strzec, pilnować; czuwać | on, ona, ono | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_34 | (G191) | (G1063) | (G3754) | (G1014) | (G3588) | (G3794) | (G3860) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (G1216) | (G2532) | (G5087) | (G1563) | (L9681) | (G3704) | (G5442) | (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_34 | E)/kousen | ga\r | o(/ti | bou/lontai | to\ | o)CHu/rOma | paradou=nai | toi=s | para\ | *dEmEtri/ou· | kai\ | e)/Teto | e)kei= | froura/n, | o(/pOs | fula/ssOsin | au)tE/n. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_34 | Ekusen | gar | hoti | bulontai | to | oCHyrOma | paradunai | tois | para | dEmEtriu· | kai | eTeto | ekei | fruran, | hopOs | fylassOsin | autEn. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_34 | VAI_AAI3S | x | C | V1_PMI3P | RA_ASN | N3M_ASN | VO_AAN | RA_DPM | P | N2_GSM | C | VEI_AMI3S | D | N1A_ASF | C | V1_PAS3P | RD_ASF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_34 | he/she/it-HEAR-ed | for | because/that | they-are-being-PLAN/DETERMINE/INTEND-ed | the (nom|acc) | entrenchment (nom|acc|voc) | to-Hand OVER | the (dat) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | Demetrius (gen) | and | he/she/it-was-PLACE-ed | there | this is how | they-should-be-GUARD-ing | her/it/same (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_34 | hear | for | since | want | the | stronghold | betray | the | from | Dēmētrios | and | put | there | looking out | that way | guard | he | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_34 | 1Mch_12_34_1 | 1Mch_12_34_2 | 1Mch_12_34_3 | 1Mch_12_34_4 | 1Mch_12_34_5 | 1Mch_12_34_6 | 1Mch_12_34_7 | 1Mch_12_34_8 | 1Mch_12_34_9 | 1Mch_12_34_10 | 1Mch_12_34_11 | 1Mch_12_34_12 | 1Mch_12_34_13 | 1Mch_12_34_14 | 1Mch_12_34_15 | 1Mch_12_34_16 | 1Mch_12_34_17 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_35 | καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν Ιωναθαν καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασεν τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐβουλεύετο μετ’ αὐτῶν τοῦ οἰκοδομῆσαι ὀχυρώματα ἐν τῇ Ιουδαίᾳ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_35 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπέστρεψεν (G1994) Ιωναθαν (L5075) καὶ (G2532) ἐξεκκλησίασεν (L3540) τοὺς (G3588) πρεσβυτέρους (G4245) τοῦ (G3588) λαοῦ (G2992) καὶ (G2532) ἐβουλεύετο (G1011) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτῶν (G846) τοῦ (G3588) οἰκοδομῆσαι (G3618) ὀχυρώματα (G3794) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) Ιουδαίᾳ (G2449) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_35 | After this came Jonathan home again, and calling the elders of the people together, he consulted with them about building strong holds in Judea, (1 Maccabees 12:35 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_35 | Jonatan po swoim powrocie zwołał starszyznę ludu. Razem z nimi postanowił wybudować w Judei twierdze, (1 Mch 12:35 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_35 | καὶ | ἐπέστρεψεν | Ιωναθαν | καὶ | ἐξεκκλησίασεν | τοὺς | πρεσβυτέρους | τοῦ | λαοῦ | καὶ | ἐβουλεύετο | μετ’ | αὐτῶν | τοῦ | οἰκοδομῆσαι | ὀχυρώματα | ἐν | τῇ | Ιουδαίᾳ | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_35 | καί | ἐπιστρέφω | Ιωναθαν | καί | ἐξεκκλησιάζω | ὁ | πρεσβύτερος | ὁ | λαός | καί | βουλεύω | μετά | αὐτός | ὁ | οἰκοδομέω | ὀχύρωμα | ἐν | ὁ | Ἰουδαία | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_35 | i, również | zwrócić się (ku Bogu), nawrócić się | Jonathan | i, również | wezwać na zgromadzenie | — | starszy (wiek, godność) | — | lud, naród | i, również | roztrząsać w sobie, rozważać; uchwalać | z, razem z; po, następnie | on, ona, ono | — | budować, wznosić | twierdza, warownia; zamek | w, wewnątrz | — | Judea | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_35 | (G2532) | (G1994) | (L5075) | (G2532) | (L3540) | (G3588) | (G4245) | (G3588) | (G2992) | (G2532) | (G1011) | (G3326) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G3618) | (G3794) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G2449) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_35 | kai\ | e)pe/strePSen | *iOnaTan | kai\ | e)XekklEsi/asen | tou\s | presbute/rous | tou= | laou= | kai\ | e)bouleu/eto | met’ | au)tO=n | tou= | oi)kodomE=sai | o)CHurO/mata | e)n | tE=| | *ioudai/a| | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_35 | kai | epestrePSen | iOnaTan | kai | eXekklEsiasen | tus | presbyterus | tu | lau | kai | ebuleueto | met’ | autOn | tu | oikodomEsai | oCHyrOmata | en | tE | iudaia | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_35 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N_NSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_APM | N2_APM | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | C | V1I_IMI3S | P | RD_GPM | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | N3M_APN | P | RA_DSF | N1A_DSF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_35 | and | he/she/it-TURN-ed-AROUND | and | the (acc) | elder ([Adj] acc) | the (gen) | people (gen) | and | he/she/it-was-being-???-ed | after (+acc), with (+gen) | them/same (gen) | the (gen) | to-BUILD/EDIFY, be-you(sg)-BUILD/EDIFY-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-BUILD/EDIFY (opt) | entrenchments (nom|acc|voc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | Judea (dat); Jewish ([Adj] dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_35 | and | turn around | Jonathan | and | summon to an assembly | the | senior | the | populace | and | intend | with | he | the | build | stronghold | in | the | Ioudaia | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_35 | 1Mch_12_35_1 | 1Mch_12_35_2 | 1Mch_12_35_3 | 1Mch_12_35_4 | 1Mch_12_35_5 | 1Mch_12_35_6 | 1Mch_12_35_7 | 1Mch_12_35_8 | 1Mch_12_35_9 | 1Mch_12_35_10 | 1Mch_12_35_11 | 1Mch_12_35_12 | 1Mch_12_35_13 | 1Mch_12_35_14 | 1Mch_12_35_15 | 1Mch_12_35_16 | 1Mch_12_35_17 | 1Mch_12_35_18 | 1Mch_12_35_19 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_36 | καὶ προσυψῶσαι τὰ τείχη Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ὑψῶσαι ὕψος μέγα ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς ἄκρας καὶ τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὸ διαχωρίζειν αὐτὴν τῆς πόλεως, ἵνα ᾖ αὕτη κατὰ μόνας, ὅπως μήτε ἀγοράζωσιν μήτε πωλῶσιν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_36 | καὶ (G2532) προσυψῶσαι (L7798) τὰ (G3588) τείχη (G5038) Ιερουσαλημ (G2419) καὶ (G2532) ὑψῶσαι (G5312) ὕψος (G5311) μέγα (G3173) ἀνὰ (G303) μέσον (G3319) τῆς (G3588) ἄκρας (L447) καὶ (G2532) τῆς (G3588) πόλεως (G4172) εἰς (G1519) τὸ (G3588) διαχωρίζειν (G1316) αὐτὴν (G846) τῆς (G3588) πόλεως, (G4172) ἵνα (G2443) ᾖ (G1510) αὕτη (G3778) κατὰ (G2596) μόνας, (G3441) ὅπως (G3704) μήτε (G3383) ἀγοράζωσιν (G59) μήτε (G3383) πωλῶσιν. (G4453) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_36 | And making the walls of Jerusalem higher, and raising a great mount between the tower and the city, for to separate it from the city, that so it might be alone, that men might neither sell nor buy in it. (1 Maccabees 12:36 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_36 | podwyższyć mury Jerozolimy i pomiędzy zamkiem a miastem wybudować bardzo wysoki mur, oddzielając go w ten sposób od miasta, tak by on był w zupełnym odosobnieniu, a jego mieszkańcy nie mogli ani kupować, ani sprzedawać. (1 Mch 12:36 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_36 | καὶ | προσυψῶσαι | τὰ | τείχη | Ιερουσαλημ | καὶ | ὑψῶσαι | ὕψος | μέγα | ἀνὰ | μέσον | τῆς | ἄκρας | καὶ | τῆς | πόλεως | εἰς | τὸ | διαχωρίζειν | αὐτὴν | τῆς | πόλεως, | ἵνα | ᾖ | αὕτη | κατὰ | μόνας, | ὅπως | μήτε | ἀγοράζωσιν | μήτε | πωλῶσιν. | |||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_36 | καί | προσυψόω | ὁ | τεῖχος | Ἱερουσαλήμ | καί | ὑψόω | ὕψος | μέγας | ἀνά | μέσος | ὁ | ἄκρα | καί | ὁ | πόλις | εἰς | ὁ | διαχωρίζω | αὐτός | ὁ | πόλις | ἵνα | εἰμί | οὗτος | κατά | μόνος | ὅπως | μήτε | ἀγοράζω | μήτε | πωλέω | |||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_36 | i, również | podnieść wyżej | — | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | Jeruzalem | i, również | podnieść, wywyższyć | wysokość, wzniosłość | wielki, ogromny | w środek, pomiędzy | środkowy, pośrodku | — | przylądek | i, również | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | do, ku; w, na | — | rozdzielać się, oddzielać | on, ona, ono | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | aby | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | wiele znaczeń: w dół, wzdłuż, według | sam, jedyny; opuszczony, samotny | aby, żeby; jak, w jaki sposób | ani; również nie | bywać na rynku, kupić i sprzedać | ani; również nie | sprzedawać | |||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_36 | (G2532) | (L7798) | (G3588) | (G5038) | (G2419) | (G2532) | (G5312) | (G5311) | (G3173) | (G303) | (G3319) | (G3588) | (L447) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G1316) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G2443) | (G1510) | (G3778) | (G2596) | (G3441) | (G3704) | (G3383) | (G59) | (G3383) | (G4453) | |||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_36 | kai\ | prosuPSO=sai | ta\ | tei/CHE | *ierousalEm | kai\ | u(PSO=sai | u(/PSos | me/ga | a)na\ | me/son | tE=s | a)/kras | kai\ | tE=s | po/leOs | ei)s | to\ | diaCHOri/DZein | au)tE\n | tE=s | po/leOs, | i(/na | E)=| | au(/tE | kata\ | mo/nas, | o(/pOs | mE/te | a)gora/DZOsin | mE/te | pOlO=sin. | |||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_36 | kai | prosyPSOsai | ta | teiCHE | ierusalEm | kai | hyPSOsai | hyPSos | mega | ana | meson | tEs | akras | kai | tEs | poleOs | eis | to | diaCHOriDZein | autEn | tEs | poleOs, | hina | E | hautE | kata | monas, | hopOs | mEte | agoraDZOsin | mEte | pOlOsin. | |||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_36 | C | VA_AAN | RA_APN | N3E_APN | N_GSF | C | VA_AAN | N3E_ASN | A1P_ASN | P | A1_ASM | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | C | RA_GSF | N3I_GSF | P | RA_ASN | V1_PAN | RD_ASF | RA_GSF | N3I_GSF | C | V9_PAS3S | RD_NSF | P | A1_APF | C | C | V1_PAS3P | C | V2_PAS3P | |||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_36 | and | the (nom|acc) | walls (nom|acc|voc) | Jerusalem (indecl) | and | to-ELEVATE/SET-HIGH, be-you(sg)-ELEVATE/SET-ed-HIGH!, you(sg)-have-been-ELEVATE/SET-ed-HIGH, he/she/it-happens-to-ELEVATE/SET-HIGH (opt) | height (nom|acc|voc) | great ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | up (+acc) | middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | and | the (gen) | city (gen) | into (+acc) | the (nom|acc) | to-be-SEPARATE-ing | her/it/same (acc) | the (gen) | city (gen) | so that / in order to /because | he/she/it-should-be | this (nom) | down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen) | places to stay (acc); sole ([Adj] acc) | this is how | and not | they-should-be-BUY-ing | and not | they-should-be-SELL-ing | |||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_36 | and | raise higher | the | wall | Jerusalem | and | elevate | height | great | up | in the midst | the | headland | and | the | city | into | the | divide | he | the | city | so | be | this | down | only | that way | neither | buy | neither | trade | |||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_36 | 1Mch_12_36_1 | 1Mch_12_36_2 | 1Mch_12_36_3 | 1Mch_12_36_4 | 1Mch_12_36_5 | 1Mch_12_36_6 | 1Mch_12_36_7 | 1Mch_12_36_8 | 1Mch_12_36_9 | 1Mch_12_36_10 | 1Mch_12_36_11 | 1Mch_12_36_12 | 1Mch_12_36_13 | 1Mch_12_36_14 | 1Mch_12_36_15 | 1Mch_12_36_16 | 1Mch_12_36_17 | 1Mch_12_36_18 | 1Mch_12_36_19 | 1Mch_12_36_20 | 1Mch_12_36_21 | 1Mch_12_36_22 | 1Mch_12_36_23 | 1Mch_12_36_24 | 1Mch_12_36_25 | 1Mch_12_36_26 | 1Mch_12_36_27 | 1Mch_12_36_28 | 1Mch_12_36_29 | 1Mch_12_36_30 | 1Mch_12_36_31 | 1Mch_12_36_32 | |||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_37 | καὶ συνήχθησαν τοῦ οἰκοδομεῖν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἔπεσεν τοῦ τείχους τοῦ χειμάρρου τοῦ ἐξ ἀπηλιώτου, καὶ ἐπεσκεύασεν τὸ καλούμενον Χαφεναθα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_37 | καὶ (G2532) συνήχθησαν (G4863) τοῦ (G3588) οἰκοδομεῖν (G3618) τὴν (G3588) πόλιν, (G4172) καὶ (G2532) ἔπεσεν (G4098) τοῦ (G3588) τείχους (G5038) τοῦ (G3588) χειμάρρου (L9826) τοῦ (G3588) ἐξ (G1537) ἀπηλιώτου, (L990) καὶ (G2532) ἐπεσκεύασεν (L3782) τὸ (G3588) καλούμενον (G2564) Χαφεναθα. (L9821) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_37 | Upon this they came together to build up the city, forasmuch as part of the wall toward the brook on the east side was fallen down, and they repaired that which was called Caphenatha. (1 Maccabees 12:37 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_37 | Zabrali się więc do budowania miasta. Wtedy zwaliła się część muru po wschodniej stronie przy potoku, a Jonatan odbudował tak zwaną Chafenatę. (1 Mch 12:37 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_37 | καὶ | συνήχθησαν | τοῦ | οἰκοδομεῖν | τὴν | πόλιν, | καὶ | ἔπεσεν | τοῦ | τείχους | τοῦ | χειμάρρου | τοῦ | ἐξ | ἀπηλιώτου, | καὶ | ἐπεσκεύασεν | τὸ | καλούμενον | Χαφεναθα. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_37 | καί | συνάγω | ὁ | οἰκοδομέω | ὁ | πόλις | καί | πίπτω | ὁ | τεῖχος | ὁ | χειμάρρους | ὁ | ἐκ | ἀπηλιώτης | καί | ἐπισκευάζω | ὁ | καλέω | Χαφεναθα | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_37 | i, również | gromadzić, zbierać; ugościć | — | budować, wznosić | — | miasto; mieszkańcy | i, również | upadać, spaść; ginąć, niszczeć | — | mur obronny; fortyfikacja | — | wąwóz / dolina | — | z, spośród, od | wiatr od wschodu | i, również | pakunek / spakować | — | wołać; nazywać po imieniu | Chaphenatha | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_37 | (G2532) | (G4863) | (G3588) | (G3618) | (G3588) | (G4172) | (G2532) | (G4098) | (G3588) | (G5038) | (G3588) | (L9826) | (G3588) | (G1537) | (L990) | (G2532) | (L3782) | (G3588) | (G2564) | (L9821) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_37 | kai\ | sunE/CHTEsan | tou= | oi)kodomei=n | tE\n | po/lin, | kai\ | e)/pesen | tou= | tei/CHous | tou= | CHeima/rrou | tou= | e)X | a)pEliO/tou, | kai\ | e)peskeu/asen | to\ | kalou/menon | *CHafenaTa. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_37 | kai | synECHTEsan | tu | oikodomein | tEn | polin, | kai | epesen | tu | teiCHus | tu | CHeimarru | tu | eX | apEliOtu, | kai | epeskeuasen | to | kalumenon | CHafenaTa. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_37 | C | VQI_API3P | RA_GSN | V2_PAN | RA_ASF | N3I_ASF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_GSN | N3E_GSN | RA_GSM | N2_GSM | RA_GSM | P | N1M_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASN | V2_PMPASN | N_AS | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_37 | and | they-were-GATHER TOGETHER-ed | the (gen) | to-be-BUILD/EDIFY-ing | the (acc) | city (acc) | and | he/she/it-FALL-ed | the (gen) | wall (gen) | the (gen) | wadi (gen, voc) | the (gen) | out of (+gen) | and | he/she/it-PROVIDE ONESELF WITH NECESSARIES-ed | the (nom|acc) | while being-CALL-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_37 | and | gather | the | build | the | city | and | fall | the | wall | the | ravine | the | from | wind that comes from the rising sun | and | pack | the | call | Chaphenatha | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_37 | 1Mch_12_37_1 | 1Mch_12_37_2 | 1Mch_12_37_3 | 1Mch_12_37_4 | 1Mch_12_37_5 | 1Mch_12_37_6 | 1Mch_12_37_7 | 1Mch_12_37_8 | 1Mch_12_37_9 | 1Mch_12_37_10 | 1Mch_12_37_11 | 1Mch_12_37_12 | 1Mch_12_37_13 | 1Mch_12_37_14 | 1Mch_12_37_15 | 1Mch_12_37_16 | 1Mch_12_37_17 | 1Mch_12_37_18 | 1Mch_12_37_19 | 1Mch_12_37_20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_38 | καὶ Σιμων ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν Αδιδα ἐν τῇ Σεφηλα καὶ ὠχύρωσεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐπέστησεν θύρας καὶ μοχλούς. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_38 | καὶ (G2532) Σιμων (G4613) ᾠκοδόμησεν (G3618) τὴν (G3588) Αδιδα (L204) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) Σεφηλα (L8400) καὶ (G2532) ὠχύρωσεν (L7136) αὐτὴν (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐπέστησεν (G1987) θύρας (G2374) καὶ (G2532) μοχλούς. (L6544) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_38 | Simon also set up Adida in Sephela, and made it strong with gates and bars. (1 Maccabees 12:38 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_38 | Szymon zaś wybudował Adidę na obszarze Szefeli i umocnił ją jak twierdzę, i ubezpieczył ją bramami i zasuwami. (1 Mch 12:38 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_38 | καὶ | Σιμων | ᾠκοδόμησεν | τὴν | Αδιδα | ἐν | τῇ | Σεφηλα | καὶ | ὠχύρωσεν | αὐτὴν | καὶ | ἐπέστησεν | θύρας | καὶ | μοχλούς. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_38 | καί | Σίμων | οἰκοδομέω | ὁ | Αδιδα | ἐν | ὁ | Σεφηλα | καί | ὀχυρόω | αὐτός | καί | ἐπίσταμαι | θύρα | καί | μοχλός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_38 | i, również | Szymon | budować, wznosić | — | Adida (miejsce) | w, wewnątrz | — | Sephela | i, również | zrób szybko i pewnie | on, ona, ono | i, również | zwrócić uwagę na coś; rozumieć | drzwi, wrota; wejście | i, również | drążek / pręt | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_38 | (G2532) | (G4613) | (G3618) | (G3588) | (L204) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (L8400) | (G2532) | (L7136) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1987) | (G2374) | (G2532) | (L6544) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_38 | kai\ | *simOn | O)|kodo/mEsen | tE\n | *adida | e)n | tE=| | *sefEla | kai\ | O)CHu/rOsen | au)tE\n | kai\ | e)pe/stEsen | Tu/ras | kai\ | moCHlou/s. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_38 | kai | simOn | OkodomEsen | tEn | adida | en | tE | sefEla | kai | OCHyrOsen | autEn | kai | epestEsen | Tyras | kai | moCHlus. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_38 | C | N3N_NSM | VAI_AAI3S | RA_ASF | N_ASF | P | RA_DSF | N_DSF | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_ASF | C | VHI_AAI3S | N1A_APF | C | N2_APM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_38 | and | Simon (nom|voc) | he/she/it-BUILD/EDIFY-ed | the (acc) | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | and | her/it/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-STand-ed-OVER | door (gen), doors (acc) | and | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_38 | and | Simōn | build | the | Adida | in | the | Sephēla | and | make fast and sure | he | and | well aware | door | and | bar | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_38 | 1Mch_12_38_1 | 1Mch_12_38_2 | 1Mch_12_38_3 | 1Mch_12_38_4 | 1Mch_12_38_5 | 1Mch_12_38_6 | 1Mch_12_38_7 | 1Mch_12_38_8 | 1Mch_12_38_9 | 1Mch_12_38_10 | 1Mch_12_38_11 | 1Mch_12_38_12 | 1Mch_12_38_13 | 1Mch_12_38_14 | 1Mch_12_38_15 | 1Mch_12_38_16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_39 | καὶ ἐζήτησεν Τρύφων βασιλεῦσαι τῆς Ἀσίας καὶ περιθέσθαι τὸ διάδημα καὶ ἐκτεῖναι χεῖρα ἐπ’ Ἀντίοχον τὸν βασιλέα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_39 | καὶ (G2532) ἐζήτησεν (G2212) Τρύφων (L9286) βασιλεῦσαι (G936) τῆς (G3588) Ἀσίας (G773) καὶ (G2532) περιθέσθαι (G4060) τὸ (G3588) διάδημα (G1238) καὶ (G2532) ἐκτεῖναι (G1614) χεῖρα (G5495) ἐπ’ (G1909) Ἀντίοχον (L892) τὸν (G3588) βασιλέα. (G935) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_39 | Now Tryphon went about to get the kingdom of Asia, and to kill Antiochus the king, that he might set the crown upon his own head. (1 Maccabees 12:39 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_39 | Tryfon nosił się z myślą, aby zostać królem Azji i włożyć na głowę diadem, a rękę podnieść na króla Antiocha. (1 Mch 12:39 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_39 | Καὶ | ἐζήτησεν | Τρύφων | βασιλεῦσαι | τῆς | Ἀσίας | καὶ | περιθέσθαι | τὸ | διάδημα | καὶ | ἐκτεῖναι | χεῖρα | ἐπ’ | Ἀντίοχον | τὸν | βασιλέα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_39 | καί | ζητέω | Τρύφων | βασιλεύω | ὁ | Ἀσία | καί | περιτίθημι | ὁ | διάδημα | καί | ἐκτείνω | χείρ | ἐπί | Ἀντίοχος | ὁ | βασιλεύς | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_39 | i, również | szukać, poszukiwać | Tryphon | sprawować władzę królewską, królować | — | Azja | i, również | nakładać wokół; ogrodzić | — | diadem; symbol władzy | i, również | wyciągnąć (np. rękę) | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | na, nad, w czasie, za | Antioch / Antiochos (imię własne) | — | król; przywódca | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_39 | (G2532) | (G2212) | (L9286) | (G936) | (G3588) | (G773) | (G2532) | (G4060) | (G3588) | (G1238) | (G2532) | (G1614) | (G5495) | (G1909) | (L892) | (G3588) | (G935) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_39 | *kai\ | e)DZE/tEsen | *tru/fOn | basileu=sai | tE=s | *)asi/as | kai\ | periTe/sTai | to\ | dia/dEma | kai\ | e)ktei=nai | CHei=ra | e)p’ | *)anti/oCHon | to\n | basile/a. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_39 | kai | eDZEtEsen | tryfOn | basileusai | tEs | asias | kai | periTesTai | to | diadEma | kai | ekteinai | CHeira | ep’ | antioCHon | ton | basilea. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_39 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | VA_AAN | RA_GSF | N1A_GSF | C | VE_AMN | RA_ASN | N3M_ASN | C | VA_AAN | N3_ASF | P | N2_ASM | RA_ASM | N3V_ASM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_39 | and | he/she/it-SEEK-ed | indulgences (gen) | to-REIGN, be-you(sg)-REIGN-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-REIGN (opt) | the (gen) | Asia (gen) | and | to-be-AROUND ABOUT-ed | the (nom|acc) | diadem (nom|acc|voc) | and | to-EXTEND, be-you(sg)-EXTEND-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-EXTEND (opt) | hand (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (acc) | king (acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_39 | and | seek | Tryphōn | reign | the | Asia | and | put around/on | the | diadem | and | extend | hand | in | Antiochos | the | monarch | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_39 | 1Mch_12_39_1 | 1Mch_12_39_2 | 1Mch_12_39_3 | 1Mch_12_39_4 | 1Mch_12_39_5 | 1Mch_12_39_6 | 1Mch_12_39_7 | 1Mch_12_39_8 | 1Mch_12_39_9 | 1Mch_12_39_10 | 1Mch_12_39_11 | 1Mch_12_39_12 | 1Mch_12_39_13 | 1Mch_12_39_14 | 1Mch_12_39_15 | 1Mch_12_39_16 | 1Mch_12_39_17 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_40 | καὶ εὐλαβήθη μήποτε οὐκ ἐάσῃ αὐτὸν Ιωναθαν καὶ μήποτε πολεμήσῃ πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἐζήτει συλλαβεῖν αὐτὸν τοῦ ἀπολέσαι, καὶ ἀπάρας ἦλθεν εἰς Βαιθσαν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_40 | καὶ (G2532) εὐλαβήθη (G2125) μήποτε (G3379) οὐκ (G3756) ἐάσῃ (G1439) αὐτὸν (G846) Ιωναθαν (L5075) καὶ (G2532) μήποτε (G3379) πολεμήσῃ (G4170) πρὸς (G4314) αὐτόν, (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐζήτει (G2212) συλλαβεῖν (G4815) αὐτὸν (G846) τοῦ (G3588) ἀπολέσαι, (G622) καὶ (G2532) ἀπάρας (G522) ἦλθεν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) Βαιθσαν. (L1786) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_40 | Howbeit he was afraid that Jonathan would not suffer him, and that he would fight against him; wherefore he sought a way how to take Jonathan, that he might kill him. So he removed, and came to Bethsan. (1 Maccabees 12:40 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_40 | Obawiał się jednak, że Jonatan może do tego nie dopuścić i że może walczyć przeciwko niemu. Szukał więc sposobu, jak by go pochwycić i zgładzić. Wyruszył więc i przybył do Bet-Szean. (1 Mch 12:40 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_40 | καὶ | εὐλαβήθη | μήποτε | οὐκ | ἐάσῃ | αὐτὸν | Ιωναθαν | καὶ | μήποτε | πολεμήσῃ | πρὸς | αὐτόν, | καὶ | ἐζήτει | συλλαβεῖν | αὐτὸν | τοῦ | ἀπολέσαι, | καὶ | ἀπάρας | ἦλθεν | εἰς | Βαιθσαν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_40 | καί | εὐλαβέομαι | μήποτε | οὐ | ἐάω | αὐτός | Ιωναθαν | καί | μήποτε | πολεμέω | πρός | αὐτός | καί | ζητέω | συλλαμβάνω | αὐτός | ὁ | ἀπόλλυμι | καί | ἀπαίρω | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | Βαιθσαν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_40 | i, również | postępować ostrożnie, przezornie; bać się; okazywać cześć | aby nie; być może | nie, czyż nie | pozwolić, zezwolić | on, ona, ono | Jonathan | i, również | aby nie; być może | walczyć; toczyć wojnę | do, ku' dla; przy, obok | on, ona, ono | i, również | szukać, poszukiwać | pojmać, chwytać; począć (o dziecku) | on, ona, ono | — | niszczyć, zabijać, tracić | i, również | oderwać od ziemi, unieść | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | Bethsan | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_40 | (G2532) | (G2125) | (G3379) | (G3756) | (G1439) | (G846) | (L5075) | (G2532) | (G3379) | (G4170) | (G4314) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G2212) | (G4815) | (G846) | (G3588) | (G622) | (G2532) | (G522) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (L1786) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_40 | kai\ | eu)labE/TE | mE/pote | ou)k | e)a/sE| | au)to\n | *iOnaTan | kai\ | mE/pote | polemE/sE| | pro\s | au)to/n, | kai\ | e)DZE/tei | sullabei=n | au)to\n | tou= | a)pole/sai, | kai\ | a)pa/ras | E)=lTen | ei)s | *baiTsan. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_40 | kai | eulabETE | mEpote | uk | easE | auton | iOnaTan | kai | mEpote | polemEsE | pros | auton, | kai | eDZEtei | syllabein | auton | tu | apolesai, | kai | aparas | ElTen | eis | baiTsan. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_40 | C | VC_API3S | D | D | VA_AAS3S | RD_ASM | N_NSM | C | D | VA_AAS3S | P | RD_ASM | C | V2I_IAI3S | VB_AAN | RD_ASM | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | C | VA_AAPNSM | VBI_AAI3S | P | N_AS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_40 | and | he/she/it-was-BEWARE-ed | never | not | you(sg)-will-be-ALLOW-ed, he/she/it-should-ALLOW, you(sg)-should-be-ALLOW-ed | him/it/same (acc) | and | never | you(sg)-will-be-FIGHT-ed, he/she/it-should-FIGHT, you(sg)-should-be-FIGHT-ed | toward (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-was-SEEK-ing | to-SEIZING | him/it/same (acc) | the (gen) | to-LOSE/DESTROY, he/she/it-happens-to-LOSE/DESTROY (opt) | and | upon TAKE-ing-AWAY (nom|voc) | he/she/it-COME-ed | into (+acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_40 | and | conscientious | lest | not | allow | he | Jonathan | and | lest | battle | to | he | and | seek | take hold of | he | the | destroy | and | remove | come | into | Baithsan | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_40 | 1Mch_12_40_1 | 1Mch_12_40_2 | 1Mch_12_40_3 | 1Mch_12_40_4 | 1Mch_12_40_5 | 1Mch_12_40_6 | 1Mch_12_40_7 | 1Mch_12_40_8 | 1Mch_12_40_9 | 1Mch_12_40_10 | 1Mch_12_40_11 | 1Mch_12_40_12 | 1Mch_12_40_13 | 1Mch_12_40_14 | 1Mch_12_40_15 | 1Mch_12_40_16 | 1Mch_12_40_17 | 1Mch_12_40_18 | 1Mch_12_40_19 | 1Mch_12_40_20 | 1Mch_12_40_21 | 1Mch_12_40_22 | 1Mch_12_40_23 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_41 | καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ιωναθαν εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτῷ ἐν τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάσιν ἀνδρῶν ἐπιλελεγμέναις εἰς παράταξιν καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Βαιθσαν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_41 | καὶ (G2532) ἐξῆλθεν (G1831) Ιωναθαν (L5075) εἰς (G1519) ἀπάντησιν (G529) αὐτῷ (G846) ἐν (G1722) τεσσαράκοντα (G5062) χιλιάσιν (G5505) ἀνδρῶν (G435) ἐπιλελεγμέναις (G1951) εἰς (G1519) παράταξιν (L7268) καὶ (G2532) ἦλθεν (G2064) εἰς (G1519) Βαιθσαν. (L1786) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_41 | Then Jonathan went out to meet him with forty thousand men chosen for the battle, and came to Bethsan. (1 Maccabees 12:41 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_41 | Jonatan zaś z czterdziestoma tysiącami żołnierzy gotowych do boju wyszedł naprzeciwko niego i przybył do Bet-Szean. (1 Mch 12:41 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_41 | καὶ | ἐξῆλθεν | Ιωναθαν | εἰς | ἀπάντησιν | αὐτῷ | ἐν | τεσσαράκοντα | χιλιάσιν | ἀνδρῶν | ἐπιλελεγμέναις | εἰς | παράταξιν | καὶ | ἦλθεν | εἰς | Βαιθσαν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_41 | καί | ἐξέρχομαι | Ιωναθαν | εἰς | ἀπάντησις | αὐτός | ἐν | τεσσαράκοντα | χιλιάς | ἀνήρ | ἐπιλέγω | εἰς | παράταξις | καί | ἔρχομαι | εἰς | Βαιθσαν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_41 | i, również | iść, wychodzić, opuścić | Jonathan | do, ku; w, na | spotkanie twarzą w twarz; konfrontacja | on, ona, ono | w, wewnątrz | czterdzieści | tysiąc | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | powiedzieć ponadto; dodać słowo | do, ku; w, na | przetaczanie | i, również | przyjść, przybyć | do, ku; w, na | Bethsan | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_41 | (G2532) | (G1831) | (L5075) | (G1519) | (G529) | (G846) | (G1722) | (G5062) | (G5505) | (G435) | (G1951) | (G1519) | (L7268) | (G2532) | (G2064) | (G1519) | (L1786) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_41 | kai\ | e)XE=lTen | *iOnaTan | ei)s | a)pa/ntEsin | au)tO=| | e)n | tessara/konta | CHilia/sin | a)ndrO=n | e)pilelegme/nais | ei)s | para/taXin | kai\ | E)=lTen | ei)s | *baiTsan. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_41 | kai | eXElTen | iOnaTan | eis | apantEsin | autO | en | tessarakonta | CHiliasin | andrOn | epilelegmenais | eis | parataXin | kai | ElTen | eis | baiTsan. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_41 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | P | N3I_ASF | RD_DSM | P | M | N3D_DPF | N3_GPM | VK_XMPDPF | P | N3I_ASF | C | VBI_AAI3S | P | N_AS | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_41 | and | he/she/it-COME-ed-OUT | into (+acc) | meeting (acc) | him/it/same (dat) | in/among/by (+dat) | forty | kilos (dat) | men, husbands (gen) | having-been-CHOOSE-ed (dat) | into (+acc) | and | he/she/it-COME-ed | into (+acc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_41 | and | come out | Jonathan | into | encounter | he | in | forty | thousand | man | call | into | marshalling | and | come | into | Baithsan | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_41 | 1Mch_12_41_1 | 1Mch_12_41_2 | 1Mch_12_41_3 | 1Mch_12_41_4 | 1Mch_12_41_5 | 1Mch_12_41_6 | 1Mch_12_41_7 | 1Mch_12_41_8 | 1Mch_12_41_9 | 1Mch_12_41_10 | 1Mch_12_41_11 | 1Mch_12_41_12 | 1Mch_12_41_13 | 1Mch_12_41_14 | 1Mch_12_41_15 | 1Mch_12_41_16 | 1Mch_12_41_17 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_42 | καὶ εἶδεν Τρύφων ὅτι ἦλθεν μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς, καὶ ἐκτεῖναι χεῖρας ἐπ’ αὐτὸν εὐλαβήθη. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_42 | καὶ (G2532) εἶδεν (G3708) Τρύφων (L9286) ὅτι (G3754) ἦλθεν (G2064) μετὰ (G3326) δυνάμεως (G1411) πολλῆς, (G4183) καὶ (G2532) ἐκτεῖναι (G1614) χεῖρας (G5495) ἐπ’ (G1909) αὐτὸν (G846) εὐλαβήθη. (G2125) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_42 | Now when Tryphon saw Jonathan came with so great a force, he durst not stretch his hand against him; (1 Maccabees 12:42 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_42 | Tryfon przekonał się, że jest on z licznym wojskiem. Obawiał się więc podnieść na niego rękę. (1 Mch 12:42 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_42 | καὶ | εἶδεν | Τρύφων | ὅτι | ἦλθεν | μετὰ | δυνάμεως | πολλῆς, | καὶ | ἐκτεῖναι | χεῖρας | ἐπ’ | αὐτὸν | εὐλαβήθη. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_42 | καί | ὁράω | Τρύφων | ὅτι | ἔρχομαι | μετά | δύναμις | πολύς | καί | ἐκτείνω | χείρ | ἐπί | αὐτός | εὐλαβέομαι | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_42 | i, również | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | Tryphon | że; ponieważ | przyjść, przybyć | z, razem z; po, następnie | moc, siła; siła moralna | wiele, liczny | i, również | wyciągnąć (np. rękę) | ręka; (przen.) moc, działanie | na, nad, w czasie, za | on, ona, ono | postępować ostrożnie, przezornie; bać się; okazywać cześć | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_42 | (G2532) | (G3708) | (L9286) | (G3754) | (G2064) | (G3326) | (G1411) | (G4183) | (G2532) | (G1614) | (G5495) | (G1909) | (G846) | (G2125) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_42 | kai\ | ei)=den | *tru/fOn | o(/ti | E)=lTen | meta\ | duna/meOs | pollE=s, | kai\ | e)ktei=nai | CHei=ras | e)p’ | au)to\n | eu)labE/TE. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_42 | kai | eiden | tryfOn | hoti | ElTen | meta | dynameOs | pollEs, | kai | ekteinai | CHeiras | ep’ | auton | eulabETE. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_42 | C | VBI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | C | VBI_AAI3S | P | N3I_GSF | A1_GSF | C | VA_AAN | N3_APF | P | RD_ASM | VC_API3S | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_42 | and | he/she/it-SEE-ed | indulgences (gen) | because/that | he/she/it-COME-ed | after (+acc), with (+gen) | ability (gen) | much (gen) | and | to-EXTEND, be-you(sg)-EXTEND-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-EXTEND (opt) | hands (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | him/it/same (acc) | he/she/it-was-BEWARE-ed | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_42 | and | view | Tryphōn | since | come | with | power | much | and | extend | hand | in | he | conscientious | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_42 | 1Mch_12_42_1 | 1Mch_12_42_2 | 1Mch_12_42_3 | 1Mch_12_42_4 | 1Mch_12_42_5 | 1Mch_12_42_6 | 1Mch_12_42_7 | 1Mch_12_42_8 | 1Mch_12_42_9 | 1Mch_12_42_10 | 1Mch_12_42_11 | 1Mch_12_42_12 | 1Mch_12_42_13 | 1Mch_12_42_14 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_43 | καὶ ἐπεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἐνδόξως καὶ συνέστησεν αὐτὸν πᾶσιν τοῖς φίλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ δόματα καὶ ἐπέταξεν τοῖς φίλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῖς δυνάμεσιν αὐτοῦ ὑπακούειν αὐτοῦ ὡς αὑτοῦ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_43 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπεδέξατο (G1926) αὐτὸν (G846) ἐνδόξως (L3408) καὶ (G2532) συνέστησεν (G4921) αὐτὸν (G846) πᾶσιν (G3956) τοῖς (G3588) φίλοις (G5384) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἔδωκεν (G1325) αὐτῷ (G846) δόματα (G1390) καὶ (G2532) ἐπέταξεν (G2004) τοῖς (G3588) φίλοις (G5384) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ταῖς (G3588) δυνάμεσιν (G1411) αὐτοῦ (G846) ὑπακούειν (G5219) αὐτοῦ (G846) ὡς (G5613) αὑτοῦ. (G1438) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_43 | But received him honourably, and commended him unto all his friends, and gave him gifts, and commanded his men of war to be as obedient unto him, as to himself. (1 Maccabees 12:43 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_43 | Przyjął go wspaniale, wyszedł naprzeciwko niego razem z przyjaciółmi i ofiarował mu dary, a swoim przyjaciołom i żołnierzom przykazał, żeby mu byli posłuszni tak samo jak jemu. (1 Mch 12:43 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_43 | καὶ | ἐπεδέξατο | αὐτὸν | ἐνδόξως | καὶ | συνέστησεν | αὐτὸν | πᾶσιν | τοῖς | φίλοις | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | ἔδωκεν | αὐτῷ | δόματα | καὶ | ἐπέταξεν | τοῖς | φίλοις | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | ταῖς | δυνάμεσιν | αὐτοῦ | ὑπακούειν | αὐτοῦ | ὡς | αὑτοῦ. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_43 | καί | ἐπιδέχομαι | αὐτός | ἐνδόξως | καί | συνίστημι | αὐτός | πᾶς | ὁ | φίλος | αὐτός | καί | δίδωμι | αὐτός | δόμα | καί | ἐπιτάσσω | ὁ | φίλος | αὐτός | καί | ὁ | δύναμις | αὐτός | ὑπακούω | αὐτός | ὥς | ἑαυτοῦ | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_43 | i, również | zaznać gościnności, wpuścić | on, ona, ono | godnie / zaszczytnie | i, również | przedstawiać, rekomendować; łączyć | on, ona, ono | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | przyjaciel; ukochany, życzliwy | on, ona, ono | i, również | dać, dawać, przekazać | on, ona, ono | dar, prezent | i, również | nakazać, polecić z urzędu | — | przyjaciel; ukochany, życzliwy | on, ona, ono | i, również | — | moc, siła; siła moralna | on, ona, ono | być posłusznym, słuchać | on, ona, ono | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | siebie samego/samej; nawzajem | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_43 | (G2532) | (G1926) | (G846) | (L3408) | (G2532) | (G4921) | (G846) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G5384) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1325) | (G846) | (G1390) | (G2532) | (G2004) | (G3588) | (G5384) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1411) | (G846) | (G5219) | (G846) | (G5613) | (G1438) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_43 | kai\ | e)pede/Xato | au)to\n | e)ndo/XOs | kai\ | sune/stEsen | au)to\n | pa=sin | toi=s | fi/lois | au)tou= | kai\ | e)/dOken | au)tO=| | do/mata | kai\ | e)pe/taXen | toi=s | fi/lois | au)tou= | kai\ | tai=s | duna/mesin | au)tou= | u(pakou/ein | au)tou= | O(s | au(tou=. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_43 | kai | epedeXato | auton | endoXOs | kai | synestEsen | auton | pasin | tois | filois | autu | kai | edOken | autO | domata | kai | epetaXen | tois | filois | autu | kai | tais | dynamesin | autu | hypakuein | autu | hOs | hautu. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_43 | C | VAI_AMI3S | RD_ASM | D | C | VHI_AAI3S | RD_ASM | A3_DPM | RA_DPM | A1_DPM | RD_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3S | RD_DSM | N3M_APN | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_DPM | A1_DPM | RD_GSM | C | RA_DPF | N3I_DPF | RD_GSM | V1_PAN | RD_GSM | C | RD_GSM | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_43 | and | he/she/it-was-RECEIVE-ed | him/it/same (acc) | and | he/she/it-STand WITH-ed | him/it/same (acc) | all (dat) | the (dat) | friend ([Adj] dat); you(sg)-happen-to-be-KISS-ing (opt) | him/it/same (gen) | and | he/she/it-GIVE-ed | him/it/same (dat) | gifts (nom|acc|voc) | and | he/she/it-TELL-ed-WHAT-TO-DO | the (dat) | friend ([Adj] dat); you(sg)-happen-to-be-KISS-ing (opt) | him/it/same (gen) | and | the (dat) | abilities (dat) | him/it/same (gen) | to-be-OBEY-ing | him/it/same (gen) | as/like | self (gen) | ||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_43 | and | welcome | he | honourably | and | introduce | he | all | the | friend | he | and | give | he | gift | and | order | the | friend | he | and | the | power | he | listen to | he | as | of himself | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_43 | 1Mch_12_43_1 | 1Mch_12_43_2 | 1Mch_12_43_3 | 1Mch_12_43_4 | 1Mch_12_43_5 | 1Mch_12_43_6 | 1Mch_12_43_7 | 1Mch_12_43_8 | 1Mch_12_43_9 | 1Mch_12_43_10 | 1Mch_12_43_11 | 1Mch_12_43_12 | 1Mch_12_43_13 | 1Mch_12_43_14 | 1Mch_12_43_15 | 1Mch_12_43_16 | 1Mch_12_43_17 | 1Mch_12_43_18 | 1Mch_12_43_19 | 1Mch_12_43_20 | 1Mch_12_43_21 | 1Mch_12_43_22 | 1Mch_12_43_23 | 1Mch_12_43_24 | 1Mch_12_43_25 | 1Mch_12_43_26 | 1Mch_12_43_27 | 1Mch_12_43_28 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_44 | καὶ εἶπεν τῷ Ιωναθαν Ἵνα τί ἐκόπωσας πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον πολέμου μὴ ἐνεστηκότος ἡμῖν; | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_44 | καὶ (G2532) εἶπεν (G2036) τῷ (G3588) Ιωναθαν (L5075) Ἵνα (G2443) τί (G5101) ἐκόπωσας (L5682) πάντα (G3956) τὸν (G3588) λαὸν (G2992) τοῦτον (G3778) πολέμου (G4171) μὴ (G3361) ἐνεστηκότος (G1764) ἡμῖν; (G2254) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_44 | Unto Jonathan also he said, Why hast thou brought all this people to so great trouble, seeing there is no war betwixt us? (1 Maccabees 12:44 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_44 | Do Jonatana zaś powiedział: «Dlaczego trudzisz tak wielu tych ludzi? Przecież żadna wojna nam nie zagraża. (1 Mch 12:44 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_44 | καὶ | εἶπεν | τῷ | Ιωναθαν | Ἵνα | τί | ἐκόπωσας | πάντα | τὸν | λαὸν | τοῦτον | πολέμου | μὴ | ἐνεστηκότος | ἡμῖν; | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_44 | καί | ἔπω | ὁ | Ιωναθαν | ἵνα | τίς | κοπόω | πᾶς | ὁ | λαός | οὗτος | πόλεμος | μή | ἐνίστημι | ἡμῖν | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_44 | i, również | powiedzieć, zapytać | — | Jonathan | aby | kto? Co?; który?, jaki?; dlaczego? | zmęczony | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | lud, naród | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | wojna; bitwa | nie; aby nie | umieścić w czymś; być blisko | nam (celownik 1 os. l.mn.) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_44 | (G2532) | (G2036) | (G3588) | (L5075) | (G2443) | (G5101) | (L5682) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G2992) | (G3778) | (G4171) | (G3361) | (G1764) | (G2254) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_44 | kai\ | ei)=pen | tO=| | *iOnaTan | *(/ina | ti/ | e)ko/pOsas | pa/nta | to\n | lao\n | tou=ton | pole/mou | mE\ | e)nestEko/tos | E(mi=n; | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_44 | kai | eipen | tO | iOnaTan | hina | ti | ekopOsas | panta | ton | laon | tuton | polemu | mE | enestEkotos | hEmin; | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_44 | C | VBI_AAI3S | RA_DSM | N_DSM | C | RI_ASN | VAI_AAI2S | A3_ASM | RA_ASM | N2_ASM | RD_ASM | N2_GSM | D | VXI_XAPGSM | RP_DP | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_44 | and | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | the (dat) | so that / in order to /because | who/what/why (nom|acc) | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | the (acc) | people (acc) | this (acc) | war (gen); be-you(sg)-being-FIGHT-ed! | not | having FIX-ed-INTO-POSITION (gen) | us (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_44 | and | say | the | Jonathan | so | who? | weary | all | the | populace | this | battle | not | present | us | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_44 | 1Mch_12_44_1 | 1Mch_12_44_2 | 1Mch_12_44_3 | 1Mch_12_44_4 | 1Mch_12_44_5 | 1Mch_12_44_6 | 1Mch_12_44_7 | 1Mch_12_44_8 | 1Mch_12_44_9 | 1Mch_12_44_10 | 1Mch_12_44_11 | 1Mch_12_44_12 | 1Mch_12_44_13 | 1Mch_12_44_14 | 1Mch_12_44_15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_45 | καὶ νῦν ἀπόστειλον αὐτοὺς εἰς τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν, ἐπίλεξαι δὲ σεαυτῷ ἄνδρας ὀλίγους, οἵτινες ἔσονται μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ δεῦρο μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς Πτολεμαίδα, καὶ παραδώσω σοι αὐτὴν καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ὀχυρώματα καὶ τὰς δυνάμεις τὰς λοιπὰς καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἐπὶ τῶν χρειῶν, καὶ ἐπιστρέψας ἀπελεύσομαι· τούτου γὰρ χάριν πάρειμι. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_45 | καὶ (G2532) νῦν (G3568) ἀπόστειλον (G649) αὐτοὺς (G846) εἰς (G1519) τοὺς (G3588) οἴκους (G3624) αὐτῶν, (G846) ἐπίλεξαι (G1951) δὲ (G1161) σεαυτῷ (G4572) ἄνδρας (G435) ὀλίγους, (G3641) οἵτινες (G3748) ἔσονται (G1510) μετὰ (G3326) σοῦ, (G4675) καὶ (G2532) δεῦρο (G1204) μετ’ (G3326) ἐμοῦ (G1700) εἰς (G1519) Πτολεμαίδα, (G4424) καὶ (G2532) παραδώσω (G3860) σοι (G4671) αὐτὴν (G846) καὶ (G2532) τὰ (G3588) λοιπὰ (G3062) ὀχυρώματα (G3794) καὶ (G2532) τὰς (G3588) δυνάμεις (G1411) τὰς (G3588) λοιπὰς (G3062) καὶ (G2532) πάντας (G3956) τοὺς (G3588) ἐπὶ (G1909) τῶν (G3588) χρειῶν, (G5532) καὶ (G2532) ἐπιστρέψας (G1994) ἀπελεύσομαι· (G565) τούτου (G3778) γὰρ (G1063) χάριν (G5485) πάρειμι. (G3918) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_45 | Therefore send them now home again, and choose a few men to wait on thee, and come thou with me to Ptolemais, for I will give it thee, and the rest of the strong holds and forces, and all that have any charge: as for me, I will return and depart: for this is the cause of my coming. (1 Maccabees 12:45 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_45 | Odeślij ich więc do domu. Wybierz sobie tylko kilku mężów, aby byli w twoim orszaku. Potem chodź ze mną do Ptolemaidy. Chcę ci ją bowiem przekazać, tak samo zresztą jak inne twierdze, pozostałe oddziały wojskowe i wszystkich urzędników. Następnie odejdę do siebie. W tym tylko bowiem celu tutaj przybyłem». (1 Mch 12:45 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_45 | καὶ | νῦν | ἀπόστειλον | αὐτοὺς | εἰς | τοὺς | οἴκους | αὐτῶν, | ἐπίλεξαι | δὲ | σεαυτῷ | ἄνδρας | ὀλίγους, | οἵτινες | ἔσονται | μετὰ | σοῦ, | καὶ | δεῦρο | μετ’ | ἐμοῦ | εἰς | Πτολεμαίδα, | καὶ | παραδώσω | σοι | αὐτὴν | καὶ | τὰ | λοιπὰ | ὀχυρώματα | καὶ | τὰς | δυνάμεις | τὰς | λοιπὰς | καὶ | πάντας | τοὺς | ἐπὶ | τῶν | χρειῶν, | καὶ | ἐπιστρέψας | ἀπελεύσομαι· | τούτου | γὰρ | χάριν | πάρειμι. |
| L06 | 1Mch_12_45 | καί | νῦν | ἀποστέλλω | αὐτός | εἰς | ὁ | οἶκος | αὐτός | ἐπιλέγω | δέ | σεαυτοῦ | ἀνήρ | ὀλίγος | ὅστις | εἰμί | μετά | σοῦ | καί | δεῦρο | μετά | ἐμοῦ | εἰς | Πτολεμαΐς | καί | παραδίδωμι | σοί | αὐτός | καί | ὁ | λοιπός | ὀχύρωμα | καί | ὁ | δύναμις | ὁ | λοιπός | καί | πᾶς | ὁ | ἐπί | ὁ | χρεία | καί | ἐπιστρέφω | ἀπέρχομαι | οὗτος | γάρ | χάρις | πάρειμι |
| L07 | 1Mch_12_45 | i, również | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | on, ona, ono | do, ku; w, na | — | dom, rodzina; ród, potomstwo | on, ona, ono | powiedzieć ponadto; dodać słowo | lecz; zaś, natomiast | siebie samego | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | mały, niewielki | ktokolwiek; kto, co | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | z, razem z; po, następnie | ciebie, twojego | i, również | „Chodź tutaj!” | z, razem z; po, następnie | mnie, mojego | do, ku; w, na | Ptolemais | i, również | wydać, oddać; przekazać tradycję | tobie | on, ona, ono | i, również | — | pozostali, reszta | twierdza, warownia; zamek | i, również | — | moc, siła; siła moralna | — | pozostali, reszta | i, również | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | na, nad, w czasie, za | — | potrzeba, konieczność; niedostatek, brak | i, również | zwrócić się (ku Bogu), nawrócić się | odejść | ten, ta, to; oto, ów | gdyż, bowiem | łaska; łaskawość, dobroć | być obecnym, przybywać być obok |
| L08 | 1Mch_12_45 | (G2532) | (G3568) | (G649) | (G846) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G3624) | (G846) | (G1951) | (G1161) | (G4572) | (G435) | (G3641) | (G3748) | (G1510) | (G3326) | (G4675) | (G2532) | (G1204) | (G3326) | (G1700) | (G1519) | (G4424) | (G2532) | (G3860) | (G4671) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3062) | (G3794) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G1411) | (G3588) | (G3062) | (G2532) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G1909) | (G3588) | (G5532) | (G2532) | (G1994) | (G565) | (G3778) | (G1063) | (G5485) | (G3918) |
| L09 | 1Mch_12_45 | kai\ | nu=n | a)po/steilon | au)tou\s | ei)s | tou\s | oi)/kous | au)tO=n, | e)pi/leXai | de\ | seautO=| | a)/ndras | o)li/gous, | oi(/tines | e)/sontai | meta\ | sou=, | kai\ | deu=ro | met’ | e)mou= | ei)s | *ptolemai/da, | kai\ | paradO/sO | soi | au)tE\n | kai\ | ta\ | loipa\ | o)CHurO/mata | kai\ | ta\s | duna/meis | ta\s | loipa\s | kai\ | pa/ntas | tou\s | e)pi\ | tO=n | CHreiO=n, | kai\ | e)pistre/PSas | a)peleu/somai· | tou/tou | ga\r | CHa/rin | pa/reimi. |
| L10 | 1Mch_12_45 | kai | nyn | aposteilon | autus | eis | tus | oikus | autOn, | epileXai | de | seautO | andras | oligus, | hoitines | esontai | meta | su, | kai | deuro | met’ | emu | eis | ptolemaida, | kai | paradOsO | soi | autEn | kai | ta | loipa | oCHyrOmata | kai | tas | dynameis | tas | loipas | kai | pantas | tus | epi | tOn | CHreiOn, | kai | epistrePSas | apeleusomai· | tutu | gar | CHarin | pareimi. |
| L11 | 1Mch_12_45 | C | D | VA_AAD2S | RD_APM | P | RA_APM | N2_APM | RD_GPM | VA_AAN | x | RD_DSM | N3_APM | A1_APM | RX_NPM | VF_FMI3P | P | RP_GS | C | D | P | RP_GS | P | N3D_ASF | C | VF_FAI1S | RP_DS | RD_ASF | C | RA_APN | A1_APN | N3M_APN | C | RA_APF | N3I_APF | RA_APF | A1_APF | C | A3_APM | RA_APM | P | RA_GPF | N1A_GPF | C | VA_AAPNSM | VF_FMI1S | RD_GSM | x | N3_ASF | V9_PAI1S |
| L12 | 1Mch_12_45 | and | now | do-ORDER FORTH-you(sg)! | them/same (acc) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | houses (acc) | them/same (gen) | to-CHOOSE, be-you(sg)-CHOOSE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-CHOOSE (opt) | Yet | yourself (dat) | men, husbands (acc) | few (acc) | who-/whom-/whichever (nom) | they-will-be | after (+acc), with (+gen) | you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen) | and | come!/here and now | after (+acc), with (+gen) | me (gen); my/mine (gen) | into (+acc) | Ptolemais (acc) | and | I-will-Hand OVER, I-should-Hand OVER | you(sg) (dat); your/yours(sg) (nom|voc); (fut opt) | her/it/same (acc) | and | the (nom|acc) | remaining ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | entrenchments (nom|acc|voc) | and | the (acc) | abilities (acc, nom|voc) | the (acc) | remaining ([Adj] acc) | and | all (acc) | the (acc) | upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) | the (gen) | needs (gen) | and | upon TURN-ing-AROUND (nom|voc) | I-will-be-DEPART-ed | this (gen) | for | for; grace (acc) | I-am-PASS-ing-BY; I-am-BE-ing-PRESENT/HERE |
| L13 | 1Mch_12_45 | and | now | send off/away | he | into | the | home | he | call | though | of yourself | man | few | who | be | with | of you | and | come on | with | my | into | Ptolemaΐs | and | betray | you | he | and | the | rest | stronghold | and | the | power | the | rest | and | all | the | in | the | need | and | turn around | go off | this | for | grace | here |
| L14 | 1Mch_12_45 | 1Mch_12_45_1 | 1Mch_12_45_2 | 1Mch_12_45_3 | 1Mch_12_45_4 | 1Mch_12_45_5 | 1Mch_12_45_6 | 1Mch_12_45_7 | 1Mch_12_45_8 | 1Mch_12_45_9 | 1Mch_12_45_10 | 1Mch_12_45_11 | 1Mch_12_45_12 | 1Mch_12_45_13 | 1Mch_12_45_14 | 1Mch_12_45_15 | 1Mch_12_45_16 | 1Mch_12_45_17 | 1Mch_12_45_18 | 1Mch_12_45_19 | 1Mch_12_45_20 | 1Mch_12_45_21 | 1Mch_12_45_22 | 1Mch_12_45_23 | 1Mch_12_45_24 | 1Mch_12_45_25 | 1Mch_12_45_26 | 1Mch_12_45_27 | 1Mch_12_45_28 | 1Mch_12_45_29 | 1Mch_12_45_30 | 1Mch_12_45_31 | 1Mch_12_45_32 | 1Mch_12_45_33 | 1Mch_12_45_34 | 1Mch_12_45_35 | 1Mch_12_45_36 | 1Mch_12_45_37 | 1Mch_12_45_38 | 1Mch_12_45_39 | 1Mch_12_45_40 | 1Mch_12_45_41 | 1Mch_12_45_42 | 1Mch_12_45_43 | 1Mch_12_45_44 | 1Mch_12_45_45 | 1Mch_12_45_46 | 1Mch_12_45_47 | 1Mch_12_45_48 | 1Mch_12_45_49 |
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_46 | καὶ ἐμπιστεύσας αὐτῷ ἐποίησεν καθὼς εἶπεν, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν τὰς δυνάμεις, καὶ ἀπῆλθον εἰς γῆν Ιουδα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_46 | καὶ (G2532) ἐμπιστεύσας (L3336) αὐτῷ (G846) ἐποίησεν (G4160) καθὼς (G2531) εἶπεν, (G2036) καὶ (G2532) ἐξαπέστειλεν (G1821) τὰς (G3588) δυνάμεις, (G1411) καὶ (G2532) ἀπῆλθον (G565) εἰς (G1519) γῆν (G1093) Ιουδα. (G2448) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_46 | So Jonathan believing him did as he bade him, and sent away his host, who went into the land of Judea. (1 Maccabees 12:46 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_46 | Uwierzył mu Jonatan i zrobił tak, jak on powiedział: odesłał swoje wojsko; oni zaś odeszli do ziemi judzkiej. (1 Mch 12:46 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_46 | καὶ | ἐμπιστεύσας | αὐτῷ | ἐποίησεν | καθὼς | εἶπεν, | καὶ | ἐξαπέστειλεν | τὰς | δυνάμεις, | καὶ | ἀπῆλθον | εἰς | γῆν | Ιουδα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_46 | καί | ἐμπιστεύω | αὐτός | ποιέω | καθώς | ἔπω | καί | ἐξαποστέλλω | ὁ | δύναμις | καί | ἀπέρχομαι | εἰς | γῆ | Ἰουδά | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_46 | i, również | wierzyć w | on, ona, ono | czynić, robić, wytwarzać | tak jak, zgodnie z tym | powiedzieć, zapytać | i, również | posłać, odesłać, odprawić | — | moc, siła; siła moralna | i, również | odejść | do, ku; w, na | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | Juda | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_46 | (G2532) | (L3336) | (G846) | (G4160) | (G2531) | (G2036) | (G2532) | (G1821) | (G3588) | (G1411) | (G2532) | (G565) | (G1519) | (G1093) | (G2448) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_46 | kai\ | e)mpisteu/sas | au)tO=| | e)poi/Esen | kaTO\s | ei)=pen, | kai\ | e)Xape/steilen | ta\s | duna/meis, | kai\ | a)pE=lTon | ei)s | gE=n | *iouda. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_46 | kai | empisteusas | autO | epoiEsen | kaTOs | eipen, | kai | eXapesteilen | tas | dynameis, | kai | apElTon | eis | gEn | iuda. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_46 | C | VA_AAPNSM | RD_DSM | VAI_AAI3S | D | VBI_AAI3S | C | VAI_AAI3S | RA_APF | N3I_APF | C | VBI_AAI3P | P | N1_ASF | N_GSM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_46 | and | him/it/same (dat) | he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed | as accordingly | he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed | and | he/she/it-???-ed | the (acc) | abilities (acc, nom|voc) | and | I-DEPART-ed, they-DEPART-ed | into (+acc) | earth/land (acc) | Judas/Judah (gen, voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_46 | and | believe in | he | do | just as/like | say | and | send forth | the | power | and | go off | into | earth | Iouda | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_46 | 1Mch_12_46_1 | 1Mch_12_46_2 | 1Mch_12_46_3 | 1Mch_12_46_4 | 1Mch_12_46_5 | 1Mch_12_46_6 | 1Mch_12_46_7 | 1Mch_12_46_8 | 1Mch_12_46_9 | 1Mch_12_46_10 | 1Mch_12_46_11 | 1Mch_12_46_12 | 1Mch_12_46_13 | 1Mch_12_46_14 | 1Mch_12_46_15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_47 | κατέλιπεν δὲ μεθ’ ἑαυτοῦ ἄνδρας τρισχιλίους, ὧν δισχιλίους ἀφῆκεν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, χίλιοι δὲ συνῆλθον αὐτῷ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_47 | κατέλιπεν (G2641) δὲ (G1161) μεθ’ (G3326) ἑαυτοῦ (G1438) ἄνδρας (G435) τρισχιλίους, (G5153) ὧν (G3739) δισχιλίους (G1367) ἀφῆκεν (G863) ἐν (G1722) τῇ (G3588) Γαλιλαίᾳ, (G1056) χίλιοι (G5507) δὲ (G1161) συνῆλθον (G4905) αὐτῷ. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_47 | And with himself he retained but three thousand men, of whom he sent two thousand into Galilee, and one thousand went with him. (1 Maccabees 12:47 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_47 | Pozostawił ze sobą tylko trzy tysiące ludzi, a z tych dwa pozostawił w Galilei, a tysiąc z nim poszło. (1 Mch 12:47 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_47 | κατέλιπεν | δὲ | μεθ’ | ἑαυτοῦ | ἄνδρας | τρισχιλίους, | ὧν | δισχιλίους | ἀφῆκεν | ἐν | τῇ | Γαλιλαίᾳ, | χίλιοι | δὲ | συνῆλθον | αὐτῷ. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_47 | καταλείπω | δέ | μετά | ἑαυτοῦ | ἀνήρ | τρισχίλιοι | ὅς | δισχίλιοι | ἀφίημι | ἐν | ὁ | Γαλιλαία | χίλιοι | δέ | συνέρχομαι | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_47 | opuścić, porzucić | lecz; zaś, natomiast | z, razem z; po, następnie | siebie samego/samej; nawzajem | mężczyzna, mąż lub narzeczony | trzy tysiące | który, która, które | dwa tysiące | odesłać, darować winę | w, wewnątrz | — | Galilea | tysiąc | lecz; zaś, natomiast | schodzić się | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_47 | (G2641) | (G1161) | (G3326) | (G1438) | (G435) | (G5153) | (G3739) | (G1367) | (G863) | (G1722) | (G3588) | (G1056) | (G5507) | (G1161) | (G4905) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_47 | kate/lipen | de\ | meT’ | e(autou= | a)/ndras | trisCHili/ous, | O(=n | disCHili/ous | a)fE=ken | e)n | tE=| | *galilai/a|, | CHi/lioi | de\ | sunE=lTon | au)tO=|. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_47 | katelipen | de | meT’ | heautu | andras | trisCHilius, | hOn | disCHilius | afEken | en | tE | galilaia, | CHilioi | de | synElTon | autO. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_47 | VBI_AAI3S | x | P | RD_GSM | N3_APM | A1A_APM | RR_GPM | A1A_APM | VAI_AAI3S | P | RA_DSF | N1A_DSF | A1A_NPM | x | VBI_AAI3P | RD_DSM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_47 | he/she/it-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND | Yet | after (+acc), with (+gen) | self (gen) | men, husbands (acc) | three thousand (acc) | who/whom/which (gen) | two thousand (acc) | he/she/it-LET-ed-GO-OF; he/she/it-was-ABandON-ing | in/among/by (+dat) | the (dat) | Galilee(dat); Galilean ([Adj] dat) | thousand (nom|voc) | Yet | I-COHERE-ed, they-COHERE-ed | him/it/same (dat) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_47 | leave behind | though | with | of himself | man | three thousand | who | two thousand | dismiss | in | the | Galilaia | thousand | though | come with | he | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_47 | 1Mch_12_47_1 | 1Mch_12_47_2 | 1Mch_12_47_3 | 1Mch_12_47_4 | 1Mch_12_47_5 | 1Mch_12_47_6 | 1Mch_12_47_7 | 1Mch_12_47_8 | 1Mch_12_47_9 | 1Mch_12_47_10 | 1Mch_12_47_11 | 1Mch_12_47_12 | 1Mch_12_47_13 | 1Mch_12_47_14 | 1Mch_12_47_15 | 1Mch_12_47_16 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_48 | ὡς δὲ εἰσῆλθεν Ιωναθαν εἰς Πτολεμαίδα, ἀπέκλεισαν οἱ Πτολεμαεῖς τὰς πύλας καὶ συνέλαβον αὐτόν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς συνεισελθόντας μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἀπέκτειναν ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_48 | ὡς (G5613) δὲ (G1161) εἰσῆλθεν (G1525) Ιωναθαν (L5075) εἰς (G1519) Πτολεμαίδα, (G4424) ἀπέκλεισαν (G608) οἱ (G3588) Πτολεμαεῖς (G4424) τὰς (G3588) πύλας (G4439) καὶ (G2532) συνέλαβον (G4815) αὐτόν, (G846) καὶ (G2532) πάντας (G3956) τοὺς (G3588) συνεισελθόντας (G4897) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτοῦ (G846) ἀπέκτειναν (G615) ἐν (G1722) ῥομφαίᾳ. (G4501) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_48 | Now as soon as Jonathan entered into Ptolemais, they of Ptolemais shut the gates and took him, and all them that came with him they slew with the sword. (1 Maccabees 12:48 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_48 | Gdy tylko jednak Jonatan wszedł do Ptolemaidy, mieszkańcy Ptolemaidy pozamykali bramy i pochwycili go, a wszystkich jego towarzyszy pozabijali mieczem. (1 Mch 12:48 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_48 | ὡς | δὲ | εἰσῆλθεν | Ιωναθαν | εἰς | Πτολεμαίδα, | ἀπέκλεισαν | οἱ | Πτολεμαεῖς | τὰς | πύλας | καὶ | συνέλαβον | αὐτόν, | καὶ | πάντας | τοὺς | συνεισελθόντας | μετ’ | αὐτοῦ | ἀπέκτειναν | ἐν | ῥομφαίᾳ. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_48 | ὥς | δέ | εἰσέρχομαι | Ιωναθαν | εἰς | Πτολεμαΐς | ἀποκλείω | ὁ | Πτολεμαΐς | ὁ | πύλη | καί | συλλαμβάνω | αὐτός | καί | πᾶς | ὁ | συνεισέρχομαι | μετά | αὐτός | ἀποκτείνω | ἐν | ῥομφαία | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_48 | jak, jakby, niby; ponieważ, aby; około, mniej więcej | lecz; zaś, natomiast | wejść, przybyć | Jonathan | do, ku; w, na | Ptolemais | zamknąć (np. drzwi) | — | Ptolemais | — | brama | i, również | pojmać, chwytać; począć (o dziecku) | on, ona, ono | i, również | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | wchodzić razem | z, razem z; po, następnie | on, ona, ono | zabić; niszczyć | w, wewnątrz | miecz o szerokim ostrzu | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_48 | (G5613) | (G1161) | (G1525) | (L5075) | (G1519) | (G4424) | (G608) | (G3588) | (G4424) | (G3588) | (G4439) | (G2532) | (G4815) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G4897) | (G3326) | (G846) | (G615) | (G1722) | (G4501) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_48 | O(s | de\ | ei)sE=lTen | *iOnaTan | ei)s | *ptolemai/da, | a)pe/kleisan | oi( | *ptolemaei=s | ta\s | pu/las | kai\ | sune/labon | au)to/n, | kai\ | pa/ntas | tou\s | suneiselTo/ntas | met’ | au)tou= | a)pe/kteinan | e)n | r(omfai/a|. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_48 | hOs | de | eisElTen | iOnaTan | eis | ptolemaida, | apekleisan | hoi | ptolemaeis | tas | pylas | kai | synelabon | auton, | kai | pantas | tus | syneiselTontas | met’ | autu | apekteinan | en | romfaia. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_48 | C | x | VBI_AAI3S | N_NSM | P | N3D_ASF | VAI_AAI3P | RA_NPM | N_NPM | RA_APF | N1_APF | C | VBI_AAI3P | RD_ASM | C | A3_APM | RA_APM | VB_AAPAPM | P | RD_GSM | VAI_AAI3P | P | N1A_DSF | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_48 | as/like | Yet | he/she/it-ENTER-ed | into (+acc) | Ptolemais (acc) | they-???-ed | the (nom) | the (acc) | gates (acc) | and | I-SEIZING-ed, they-SEIZING-ed | him/it/same (acc) | and | all (acc) | the (acc) | upon ENTER-ing (acc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | him/it/same (gen) | they-KILL-ed | in/among/by (+dat) | sword (dat) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_48 | as | though | enter | Jonathan | into | Ptolemaΐs | shut up | the | Ptolemaΐs | the | gate | and | take hold of | he | and | all | the | enter with | with | he | kill | in | broadsword | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_48 | 1Mch_12_48_1 | 1Mch_12_48_2 | 1Mch_12_48_3 | 1Mch_12_48_4 | 1Mch_12_48_5 | 1Mch_12_48_6 | 1Mch_12_48_7 | 1Mch_12_48_8 | 1Mch_12_48_9 | 1Mch_12_48_10 | 1Mch_12_48_11 | 1Mch_12_48_12 | 1Mch_12_48_13 | 1Mch_12_48_14 | 1Mch_12_48_15 | 1Mch_12_48_16 | 1Mch_12_48_17 | 1Mch_12_48_18 | 1Mch_12_48_19 | 1Mch_12_48_20 | 1Mch_12_48_21 | 1Mch_12_48_22 | 1Mch_12_48_23 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_49 | καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Τρύφων δυνάμεις καὶ ἵππον εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν καὶ τὸ πεδίον τὸ μέγα τοῦ ἀπολέσαι πάντας τοὺς παρὰ Ιωναθου. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_49 | καὶ (G2532) ἀπέστειλεν (G649) Τρύφων (L9286) δυνάμεις (G1411) καὶ (G2532) ἵππον (G2462) εἰς (G1519) τὴν (G3588) Γαλιλαίαν (G1056) καὶ (G2532) τὸ (G3588) πεδίον (L7329) τὸ (G3588) μέγα (G3173) τοῦ (G3588) ἀπολέσαι (G622) πάντας (G3956) τοὺς (G3588) παρὰ (G3844) Ιωναθου. (L5075) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_49 | Then sent Tryphon an host of footmen and horsemen into Galilee, and into the great plain, to destroy all Jonathan's company. (1 Maccabees 12:49 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_49 | Potem Tryfon posłał piechotę i konnicę do Galilei i na wielką równinę, ażeby pokonać wszystkich zwolenników Jonatana. (1 Mch 12:49 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_49 | καὶ | ἀπέστειλεν | Τρύφων | δυνάμεις | καὶ | ἵππον | εἰς | τὴν | Γαλιλαίαν | καὶ | τὸ | πεδίον | τὸ | μέγα | τοῦ | ἀπολέσαι | πάντας | τοὺς | παρὰ | Ιωναθου. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_49 | καί | ἀποστέλλω | Τρύφων | δύναμις | καί | ἵππος | εἰς | ὁ | Γαλιλαία | καί | ὁ | πεδίον | ὁ | μέγας | ὁ | ἀπόλλυμι | πᾶς | ὁ | παρά | Ιωναθαν | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_49 | i, również | posłać, wysłać/odesłać | Tryphon | moc, siła; siła moralna | i, również | koń (symbol siły) | do, ku; w, na | — | Galilea | i, również | — | równina / prosty | — | wielki, ogromny | — | niszczyć, zabijać, tracić | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | przy, obok, wśród | Jonathan | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_49 | (G2532) | (G649) | (L9286) | (G1411) | (G2532) | (G2462) | (G1519) | (G3588) | (G1056) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (L7329) | (G3588) | (G3173) | (G3588) | (G622) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G3844) | (L5075) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_49 | kai\ | a)pe/steilen | *tru/fOn | duna/meis | kai\ | i(/ppon | ei)s | tE\n | *galilai/an | kai\ | to\ | pedi/on | to\ | me/ga | tou= | a)pole/sai | pa/ntas | tou\s | para\ | *iOnaTou. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_49 | kai | apesteilen | tryfOn | dynameis | kai | hippon | eis | tEn | galilaian | kai | to | pedion | to | mega | tu | apolesai | pantas | tus | para | iOnaTu. | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_49 | C | VAI_AAI3S | N3N_NSM | N3I_APF | C | N2_ASF | P | RA_ASF | N1A_ASF | C | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | RA_ASN | A1P_ASN | RA_GSN | VA_AAN | A3_APM | RA_APM | P | N_GSM | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_49 | and | he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed | indulgences (gen) | abilities (acc, nom|voc) | and | horse (acc) | into (+acc) | the (acc) | Galilee(acc); Galilean ([Adj] acc) | and | the (nom|acc) | the (nom|acc) | great ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | the (gen) | to-LOSE/DESTROY, he/she/it-happens-to-LOSE/DESTROY (opt) | all (acc) | the (acc) | frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_49 | and | send off/away | Tryphōn | power | and | horse | into | the | Galilaia | and | the | plain | the | great | the | destroy | all | the | from | Jonathan | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_49 | 1Mch_12_49_1 | 1Mch_12_49_2 | 1Mch_12_49_3 | 1Mch_12_49_4 | 1Mch_12_49_5 | 1Mch_12_49_6 | 1Mch_12_49_7 | 1Mch_12_49_8 | 1Mch_12_49_9 | 1Mch_12_49_10 | 1Mch_12_49_11 | 1Mch_12_49_12 | 1Mch_12_49_13 | 1Mch_12_49_14 | 1Mch_12_49_15 | 1Mch_12_49_16 | 1Mch_12_49_17 | 1Mch_12_49_18 | 1Mch_12_49_19 | 1Mch_12_49_20 | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_50 | καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν ὅτι συνελήμφθη καὶ ἀπόλωλεν καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ παρεκάλεσαν ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἐπορεύοντο συνεστραμμένοι ἕτοιμοι εἰς πόλεμον. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_50 | καὶ (G2532) ἐπέγνωσαν (G1921) ὅτι (G3754) συνελήμφθη (G4815) καὶ (G2532) ἀπόλωλεν (G622) καὶ (G2532) οἱ (G3588) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτοῦ, (G846) καὶ (G2532) παρεκάλεσαν (G3870) ἑαυτοὺς (G1438) καὶ (G2532) ἐπορεύοντο (G4198) συνεστραμμένοι (G4962) ἕτοιμοι (G2092) εἰς (G1519) πόλεμον. (G4171) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_50 | But when they knew that Jonathan and they that were with him were taken and slain, they encouraged one another; and went close together, prepared to fight. (1 Maccabees 12:50 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_50 | Tamci zrozumieli, że Jonatan i jego towarzysze zostali uwięzieni i zamordowani. Zachęcili się więc wzajemnie i w bojowym szyku wyruszyli gotowi do bitwy. (1 Mch 12:50 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_50 | καὶ | ἐπέγνωσαν | ὅτι | συνελήμφθη | καὶ | ἀπόλωλεν | καὶ | οἱ | μετ’ | αὐτοῦ, | καὶ | παρεκάλεσαν | ἑαυτοὺς | καὶ | ἐπορεύοντο | συνεστραμμένοι | ἕτοιμοι | εἰς | πόλεμον. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_50 | καί | ἐπιγινώσκω | ὅτι | συλλαμβάνω | καί | ἀπόλλυμι | καί | ὁ | μετά | αὐτός | καί | παρακαλέω | ἑαυτοῦ | καί | πορεύομαι | συστρέφω | ἑτοίμος | εἰς | πόλεμος | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_50 | i, również | poznać gruntownie; rozumieć | że; ponieważ | pojmać, chwytać; począć (o dziecku) | i, również | niszczyć, zabijać, tracić | i, również | — | z, razem z; po, następnie | on, ona, ono | i, również | wzywać do siebie, prosić, zachęcać; pocieszać | siebie samego/samej; nawzajem | i, również | iść, podążać; odejść | skręcać, zwijać razem; gromadzić, łączyć | gotowy, przygotowany | do, ku; w, na | wojna; bitwa | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_50 | (G2532) | (G1921) | (G3754) | (G4815) | (G2532) | (G622) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3326) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G3870) | (G1438) | (G2532) | (G4198) | (G4962) | (G2092) | (G1519) | (G4171) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_50 | kai\ | e)pe/gnOsan | o(/ti | sunelE/mfTE | kai\ | a)po/lOlen | kai\ | oi( | met’ | au)tou=, | kai\ | pareka/lesan | e(autou\s | kai\ | e)poreu/onto | sunestramme/noi | e(/toimoi | ei)s | po/lemon. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_50 | kai | epegnOsan | hoti | synelEmfTE | kai | apolOlen | kai | hoi | met’ | autu, | kai | parekalesan | heautus | kai | eporeuonto | synestrammenoi | hetoimoi | eis | polemon. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_50 | C | VZI_AAI3P | C | VVI_API3S | C | VX_XAI3S | C | RA_NPM | P | RD_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3P | RD_APM | C | V1I_IMI3P | VP_XMPNPM | A1_NPM | P | N2_ASM | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_50 | and | they-RECOGNIZE-ed | because/that | he/she/it-was-SEIZING-ed | and | he/she/it-has-LOSE/DESTROY-ed | and | the (nom) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | they-PETITION-ed | selves (acc) | and | they-were-being-GO-ed | having-been-GATHERED TOGETHER-ed (nom|voc) | ready ([Adj] nom|voc) | into (+acc) | war (acc) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_50 | and | recognize | since | take hold of | and | destroy | and | the | with | he | and | counsel | of himself | and | travel | wind up | ready | into | battle | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_50 | 1Mch_12_50_1 | 1Mch_12_50_2 | 1Mch_12_50_3 | 1Mch_12_50_4 | 1Mch_12_50_5 | 1Mch_12_50_6 | 1Mch_12_50_7 | 1Mch_12_50_8 | 1Mch_12_50_9 | 1Mch_12_50_10 | 1Mch_12_50_11 | 1Mch_12_50_12 | 1Mch_12_50_13 | 1Mch_12_50_14 | 1Mch_12_50_15 | 1Mch_12_50_16 | 1Mch_12_50_17 | 1Mch_12_50_18 | 1Mch_12_50_19 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_51 | καὶ εἶδον οἱ διώκοντες ὅτι περὶ ψυχῆς αὐτοῖς ἐστιν, καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_51 | καὶ (G2532) εἶδον (G3708) οἱ (G3588) διώκοντες (G1377) ὅτι (G3754) περὶ (G4012) ψυχῆς (G5590) αὐτοῖς (G846) ἐστιν, (G1510) καὶ (G2532) ἐπέστρεψαν. (G1994) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_51 | They therefore that followed upon them, perceiving that they were ready to fight for their lives, turned back again. (1 Maccabees 12:51 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_51 | Ścigający jednak zobaczyli, że chodzi o ich życie, i wycofali się. (1 Mch 12:51 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_51 | καὶ | εἶδον | οἱ | διώκοντες | ὅτι | περὶ | ψυχῆς | αὐτοῖς | ἐστιν, | καὶ | ἐπέστρεψαν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_51 | καί | ὁράω | ὁ | διώκω | ὅτι | περί | ψυχή | αὐτός | εἰμί | καί | ἐπιστρέφω | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_51 | i, również | widzieć, ujrzeć; rozumieć | — | gonić, ścigać; dręczyć | że; ponieważ | o, o czymś; wokół, dookoła; około (w przybliżeniu) | dusza, życie; (przen.) istota żyjąca, nieśmiertelna cząstka człowieka) | on, ona, ono | być, istnieć; żyć, trwać | i, również | zwrócić się (ku Bogu), nawrócić się | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_51 | (G2532) | (G3708) | (G3588) | (G1377) | (G3754) | (G4012) | (G5590) | (G846) | (G1510) | (G2532) | (G1994) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_51 | kai\ | ei)=don | oi( | diO/kontes | o(/ti | peri\ | PSuCHE=s | au)toi=s | e)stin, | kai\ | e)pe/strePSan. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_51 | kai | eidon | hoi | diOkontes | hoti | peri | PSyCHEs | autois | estin, | kai | epestrePSan. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_51 | C | VBI_AAI3P | RA_NPM | V1_PAPNPM | C | P | N1_GSF | RD_DPM | V9_PAI3S | C | VAI_AAI3P | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_51 | and | I-SEE-ed, they-SEE-ed | the (nom) | while PROSECUTE/PURSUE-ing (nom|voc) | because/that | about (+acc,+gen) | life (gen) | them/same (dat) | he/she/it-is | and | they-TURN-ed-AROUND | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_51 | and | view | the | go after | since | about | soul | he | be | and | turn around | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_51 | 1Mch_12_51_1 | 1Mch_12_51_2 | 1Mch_12_51_3 | 1Mch_12_51_4 | 1Mch_12_51_5 | 1Mch_12_51_6 | 1Mch_12_51_7 | 1Mch_12_51_8 | 1Mch_12_51_9 | 1Mch_12_51_10 | 1Mch_12_51_11 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_52 | καὶ ἦλθον πάντες μετ’ εἰρήνης εἰς γῆν Ιουδα καὶ ἐπένθησαν τὸν Ιωναθαν καὶ τοὺς μετ’ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν σφόδρα· καὶ ἐπένθησεν πᾶς Ισραηλ πένθος μέγα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_52 | καὶ (G2532) ἦλθον (G2064) πάντες (G3956) μετ’ (G3326) εἰρήνης (G1515) εἰς (G1519) γῆν (G1093) Ιουδα (G2448) καὶ (G2532) ἐπένθησαν (G3996) τὸν (G3588) Ιωναθαν (L5075) καὶ (G2532) τοὺς (G3588) μετ’ (G3326) αὐτοῦ (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐφοβήθησαν (G5399) σφόδρα· (G4970) καὶ (G2532) ἐπένθησεν (G3996) πᾶς (G3956) Ισραηλ (G2474) πένθος (G3997) μέγα. (G3173) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_52 | Whereupon they all came into the land of Judea peaceably, and there they bewailed Jonathan, and them that were with him, and they were sore afraid; wherefore all Israel made great lamentation. (1 Maccabees 12:52 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_52 | W ten sposób wszyscy bezpiecznie doszli do ziemi judzkiej. Płakano po Jonatanie i jego towarzyszach, i zapanowała trwoga. Cały Izrael podniósł wielki płacz. (1 Mch 12:52 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_52 | καὶ | ἦλθον | πάντες | μετ’ | εἰρήνης | εἰς | γῆν | Ιουδα | καὶ | ἐπένθησαν | τὸν | Ιωναθαν | καὶ | τοὺς | μετ’ | αὐτοῦ | καὶ | ἐφοβήθησαν | σφόδρα· | καὶ | ἐπένθησεν | πᾶς | Ισραηλ | πένθος | μέγα. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_52 | καί | ἔρχομαι | πᾶς | μετά | εἰρήνη | εἰς | γῆ | Ἰουδά | καί | πενθέω | ὁ | Ιωναθαν | καί | ὁ | μετά | αὐτός | καί | φοβέω | σφόδρα | καί | πενθέω | πᾶς | Ἰσραήλ | πένθος | μέγας | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_52 | i, również | przyjść, przybyć | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | z, razem z; po, następnie | pokój; harmonia | do, ku; w, na | ziemia orna, grunt; ląd | Juda | i, również | opłakiwać, żałować; smucić się | — | Jonathan | i, również | — | z, razem z; po, następnie | on, ona, ono | i, również | bać się, lękać | bardzo, niezwykle | i, również | opłakiwać, żałować; smucić się | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | Izrael | smutek, żałoba | wielki, ogromny | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_52 | (G2532) | (G2064) | (G3956) | (G3326) | (G1515) | (G1519) | (G1093) | (G2448) | (G2532) | (G3996) | (G3588) | (L5075) | (G2532) | (G3588) | (G3326) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G5399) | (G4970) | (G2532) | (G3996) | (G3956) | (G2474) | (G3997) | (G3173) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_52 | kai\ | E)=lTon | pa/ntes | met’ | ei)rE/nEs | ei)s | gE=n | *iouda | kai\ | e)pe/nTEsan | to\n | *iOnaTan | kai\ | tou\s | met’ | au)tou= | kai\ | e)fobE/TEsan | sfo/dra· | kai\ | e)pe/nTEsen | pa=s | *israEl | pe/nTos | me/ga. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_52 | kai | ElTon | pantes | met’ | eirEnEs | eis | gEn | iuda | kai | epenTEsan | ton | iOnaTan | kai | tus | met’ | autu | kai | efobETEsan | sfodra· | kai | epenTEsen | pas | israEl | penTos | mega. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_52 | C | VBI_AAI3P | A3_NPM | P | N1_GSF | P | N1_ASF | N_GSM | C | VAI_AAI3P | RA_ASM | N_ASM | C | RA_APM | P | RD_GSM | C | VCI_API3P | D | C | VAI_AAI3S | A3_NSM | N_NSM | N3E_ASN | A1P_ASN | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_52 | and | I-COME-ed, they-COME-ed | all (nom|voc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | peace (gen) | into (+acc) | earth/land (acc) | Judas/Judah (gen, voc) | and | they-GRIEVE-ed | the (acc) | and | the (acc) | after (+acc), with (+gen) | him/it/same (gen) | and | they-were-FEAR-ed | vehement, | and | he/she/it-GRIEVE-ed | every (nom|voc) | Israel (indecl) | grief (nom|acc|voc) | great ([Adj] nom|acc|voc) | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_52 | and | come | all | with | peace | into | earth | Iouda | and | sad | the | Jonathan | and | the | with | he | and | afraid | vehemently | and | sad | all | Israel | sadness | great | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_52 | 1Mch_12_52_1 | 1Mch_12_52_2 | 1Mch_12_52_3 | 1Mch_12_52_4 | 1Mch_12_52_5 | 1Mch_12_52_6 | 1Mch_12_52_7 | 1Mch_12_52_8 | 1Mch_12_52_9 | 1Mch_12_52_10 | 1Mch_12_52_11 | 1Mch_12_52_12 | 1Mch_12_52_13 | 1Mch_12_52_14 | 1Mch_12_52_15 | 1Mch_12_52_16 | 1Mch_12_52_17 | 1Mch_12_52_18 | 1Mch_12_52_19 | 1Mch_12_52_20 | 1Mch_12_52_21 | 1Mch_12_52_22 | 1Mch_12_52_23 | 1Mch_12_52_24 | 1Mch_12_52_25 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L01 | 1Mch_12_53 | καὶ ἐζήτησαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ κύκλῳ αὐτῶν ἐκτρῖψαι αὐτούς· εἶπον γάρ Οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἄρχοντα καὶ βοηθοῦντα· νῦν οὖν πολεμήσωμεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐξάρωμεν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων τὸ μνημόσυνον αὐτῶν. | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L02 | 1Mch_12_53 | καὶ (G2532) ἐζήτησαν (G2212) πάντα (G3956) τὰ (G3588) ἔθνη (G1484) τὰ (G3588) κύκλῳ (G2945) αὐτῶν (G846) ἐκτρῖψαι (L3151) αὐτούς· (G846) εἶπον (G2036) γάρ (G1063) Οὐκ (G3756) ἔχουσιν (G2192) ἄρχοντα (G758) καὶ (G2532) βοηθοῦντα· (G997) νῦν (G3568) οὖν (G3767) πολεμήσωμεν (G4170) αὐτοὺς (G846) καὶ (G2532) ἐξάρωμεν (G1808) ἐξ (G1537) ἀνθρώπων (G444) τὸ (G3588) μνημόσυνον (G3422) αὐτῶν. (G846) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L03 | 1Mch_12_53 | Then all the heathen that were round about then sought to destroy them: for said they, They have no captain, nor any to help them: now therefore let us make war upon them, and take away their memorial from among men. (1 Maccabees 12:53 Brenton) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L04 | 1Mch_12_53 | Wszystkie zaś sąsiednie narody usiłowały ich zniszczyć. Mówili bowiem: «Nie mają władcy ani wspomożyciela. Teraz więc musimy ich pobić i nawet wspomnienie o nich wymazać z ludzkiej pamięci». (1 Mch 12:53 BT_4) | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| L05 | 1Mch_12_53 | καὶ | ἐζήτησαν | πάντα | τὰ | ἔθνη | τὰ | κύκλῳ | αὐτῶν | ἐκτρῖψαι | αὐτούς· | εἶπον | γάρ | Οὐκ | ἔχουσιν | ἄρχοντα | καὶ | βοηθοῦντα· | νῦν | οὖν | πολεμήσωμεν | αὐτοὺς | καὶ | ἐξάρωμεν | ἐξ | ἀνθρώπων | τὸ | μνημόσυνον | αὐτῶν. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L06 | 1Mch_12_53 | καί | ζητέω | πᾶς | ὁ | ἔθνος | ὁ | κύκλῳ | αὐτός | ἐκτρίβω | αὐτός | ἔπω | γάρ | οὐ | ἔχω | ἄρχων | καί | βοηθέω | νῦν | οὖν | πολεμέω | αὐτός | καί | ἐξαίρω | ἐκ | ἄνθρωπος | ὁ | μνημόσυνον | αὐτός | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L07 | 1Mch_12_53 | i, również | szukać, poszukiwać | każdy, wszelki, dowolny; cały | — | naród, lud; poganie (nie-Żydzi) | — | wokół, dookoła | on, ona, ono | wytrzeć / wymazać | on, ona, ono | powiedzieć, zapytać | gdyż, bowiem | nie, czyż nie | mieć, posiadać, dzierżyć | władca, dowódca, naczelnik | i, również | pomagać; przychodzić z odsieczą | teraz, obecnie; niezwłocznie | więc, zatem; dlatego też, stąd | walczyć; toczyć wojnę | on, ona, ono | i, również | podnieść, zabrać | z, spośród, od | człowiek w ogólności, osoba, mężczyzna | — | pamiątka, wspomnienie | on, ona, ono | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L08 | 1Mch_12_53 | (G2532) | (G2212) | (G3956) | (G3588) | (G1484) | (G3588) | (G2945) | (G846) | (L3151) | (G846) | (G2036) | (G1063) | (G3756) | (G2192) | (G758) | (G2532) | (G997) | (G3568) | (G3767) | (G4170) | (G846) | (G2532) | (G1808) | (G1537) | (G444) | (G3588) | (G3422) | (G846) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L09 | 1Mch_12_53 | kai\ | e)DZE/tEsan | pa/nta | ta\ | e)/TnE | ta\ | ku/klO| | au)tO=n | e)ktri=PSai | au)tou/s· | ei)=pon | ga/r | *ou)k | e)/CHousin | a)/rCHonta | kai\ | boETou=nta· | nu=n | ou)=n | polemE/sOmen | au)tou\s | kai\ | e)Xa/rOmen | e)X | a)nTrO/pOn | to\ | mnEmo/sunon | au)tO=n. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L10 | 1Mch_12_53 | kai | eDZEtEsan | panta | ta | eTnE | ta | kyklO | autOn | ektriPSai | autus· | eipon | gar | uk | eCHusin | arCHonta | kai | boETunta· | nyn | un | polemEsOmen | autus | kai | eXarOmen | eX | anTrOpOn | to | mnEmosynon | autOn. | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L11 | 1Mch_12_53 | C | VAI_AAI3P | A3_NPN | RA_NPN | N3E_NPN | RA_NPN | N2_DSM | RD_GPM | VA_AAN | RD_APM | VBI_AAI3P | x | D | V1_PAI3P | N3_ASM | C | V2_PAPASM | D | x | VA_AAS1P | RD_APM | C | VA_AAS1P | P | N2_GPM | RA_ASN | N2N_ASN | RD_GPM | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L12 | 1Mch_12_53 | and | they-SEEK-ed | all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc) | the (nom|acc) | nations (nom|acc|voc) | the (nom|acc) | in a circle | them/same (gen) | to-???, be-you(sg)-???-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-??? (opt) | them/same (acc) | do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)!, I-SAY/TELL-ed, they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc) | for | not | they-are-HAVE-ing, while HAVE-ing (dat) | ruler (acc); while BEGIN-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) | and | while HELP-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc) | now | therefore/then | we-should-FIGHT | them/same (acc) | and | we-should-REMOVE | out of (+gen) | humans (gen) | the (nom|acc) | memory (nom|acc|voc) | them/same (gen) | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L13 | 1Mch_12_53 | and | seek | all | the | nation | the | circling | he | rub out | he | say | for | not | have | ruling | and | help | now | then | battle | he | and | lift out/up | from | person | the | remembrance | he | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L14 | 1Mch_12_53 | 1Mch_12_53_1 | 1Mch_12_53_2 | 1Mch_12_53_3 | 1Mch_12_53_4 | 1Mch_12_53_5 | 1Mch_12_53_6 | 1Mch_12_53_7 | 1Mch_12_53_8 | 1Mch_12_53_9 | 1Mch_12_53_10 | 1Mch_12_53_11 | 1Mch_12_53_12 | 1Mch_12_53_13 | 1Mch_12_53_14 | 1Mch_12_53_15 | 1Mch_12_53_16 | 1Mch_12_53_17 | 1Mch_12_53_18 | 1Mch_12_53_19 | 1Mch_12_53_20 | 1Mch_12_53_21 | 1Mch_12_53_22 | 1Mch_12_53_23 | 1Mch_12_53_24 | 1Mch_12_53_25 | 1Mch_12_53_26 | 1Mch_12_53_27 | 1Mch_12_53_28 | |||||||||||||||||||||
| L15 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||